where_o he_o command_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o service_n with_o a_o lowdo_n voice_n geve_v this_o reason_n withal_o ut_fw-la mentes_fw-la audientium_fw-la ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la animi_fw-la compunctionem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la reddendam_fw-la domino_fw-la gloriam_fw-la excitentur_fw-la that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o more_o devotion_n and_o to_o render_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n basile_n saithe_v naeocaesar_n tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la cord_n confessionis_fw-la psalmum_fw-la offerunt_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la eorum_fw-la cuique_fw-la propriè_fw-la ascribit_fw-la sibi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v from_o one_o mouth_n and_o from_o one_o heart_n they_o offer_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o psalm_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o word_n of_o repentance_n every_o of_o they_o appli_v particular_o unto_o himself_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prologue_n psalmos_fw-la before_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n quomodo_fw-la debiâ—è_fw-la potest_fw-la deo_fw-la psallere_fw-la qui_fw-la ignorat_fw-la quid_fw-la psallat_fw-la how_o can_v he_o singe_v du_o or_o devoute_o unto_o god_n that_o know_v not_o what_o he_o sing_v it_o be_v think_v by_o these_o not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n contrary_a and_o private_a judgement_n that_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o public_a service_n be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o devotion_n and_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n may_v serve_v onlesse_a m._n hardinge_n will_v condemn_v they_o altogether_o as_o he_o doothe_v other_o for_o new_a master_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .38_o division_n 89._o heresy_n the_o nation_n that_o have_v ever_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o people_n thereof_o have_v continue_a in_o schism_n error_n and_o certain_a judaical_a observance_n so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reken_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o christian_n of_o moschovia_n of_o armenia_n of_o prester_n john_n his_o land_n in_o ethiopia_n graeco_n bessarion_n askinge_v by_o way_n of_o a_o question_n of_o the_o greek_n his_o country_n man_n what_o church_n that_o be_v against_o the_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v answer_v himself_o and_o saithe_n aut_fw-la latina_n aut_fw-la graeca_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tertia_fw-la enim_fw-la dari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la siquidem_fw-la aliae_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la plenae_fw-la quas_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o generales_n synodi_fw-la condemnarunt_fw-la either_o it_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o third_o that_o can_v be_v grant_v for_o all_o other_o church_n be_v full_a of_o heresy_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v wherefore_o of_o these_o church_n no_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o neither_o of_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n and_o moravia_n and_o certain_a other_o to_o who_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n paste_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o sclavons_a tongue_n through_o special_a licence_n thereto_o obtain_v of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o cyrillus_n and_o methodius_n that_o first_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o manner_n of_o service_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v catholic_a for_o good_a cause_n have_v leafte_v and_o use_v the_o latin_a as_o other_o latin_a church_n do_v concern_v the_o reaste_n yet_o keepinge_v their_o sclavone_fw-it tongue_n biside_n other_o error_n and_o defaulte_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o herein_o to_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n privilelegia_fw-la paucorum_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la legem_fw-la communem_fw-la the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o make_v not_o a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o common_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o argument_n seem_v to_o hold_v thus_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v cause_n of_o schism_n and_o error_n ergo_fw-la within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v minister_v in_o some_o place_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknowen_a unto_o the_o people_n the_o force_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a a_o very_a child_n may_v soon_o see_v through_o it_o if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a then_o shall_v the_o jew_n the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n which_o evermore_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n for_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v full_a of_o schism_n and_o error_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n &_o other_o father_n say_v that_o pride_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o mind_n tertullian_n saithe_v hermogenem_fw-la that_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n and_o affiance_n of_o learning_n have_v cause_v division_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o philosopher_n the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n 24._o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n say_v thus_o ignorantia_fw-la est_fw-la maâ—er_fw-la omnium_fw-la errorum_fw-la ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n but_o that_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a service_n be_v ever_o think_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n or_o error_n in_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o either_o write_v or_o speak_v by_o any_o old_a doctor_n haeresibus_fw-la either_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o jew_n or_o gentile_a epiphanius_n recken_v up_o four_o score_z sundry_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n s._n augustine_n deum_fw-la recken_v four_o score_z and_o niene_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o any_o one_o of_o all_o those_o heresy_n ever_o spring_v of_o understand_v the_o common_a service_n no_o man_n will_v say_v thus_o but_o m._n hardinge_n neither_o will_n m._n hardinge_n thus_o say_v when_o faction_n and_o contention_n lay_v apart_o he_o shall_v either_o say_v that_o he_o know_v or_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o he_o saithe_v touchinge_v the_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o infinite_a number_n in_o moschovia_n armenia_n ethiopia_n and_o else_o where_o who_o upon_o very_o short_a advice_n he_o have_v condemn_v altogether_o for_o schismatic_n if_o he_o will_v have_v credit_n give_v unto_o his_o tale_n it_o will_v have_v behoove_v he_o both_o to_o have_v declare_v their_o particular_a error_n and_o heresy_n and_o also_o substantial_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o their_o vulgar_a service_n give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o same_o the_o christian_n of_o russia_n and_o moravia_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n afterward_o upon_o good_a cause_n receive_v the_o latin_a service_n how_o be_v it_o of_o all_o these_o good_a cause_n he_o utter_v none_o but_o after_o cyrillus_n and_o methodius_n by_o long_a preachinge_a and_o great_a pain_n have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o better_a continuance_n of_o that_o they_o have_v begin_v be_v desirous_a that_o the_o people_n so_o convert_v may_v have_v their_o common_a service_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o the_o matter_n stand_v in_o suspense_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o consistory_n before_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o his_o cardinal_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 13._o omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei_fw-la let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n make_v confession_n unto_o he_o by_o this_o story_n it_o appear_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v author_n that_o these_o nation_n shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o common_a tongue_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o either_o euangeliste_n or_o angel_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n ever_o will_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o own_o natural_a speech_n and_o to_o use_v the_o latin_a then_o may_v he_o say_v they_o have_v good_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v bessarions_fw-fr authority_n in_o this_o case_n can_v seem_v great_a both_o for_o other_o sundry_a cause_n which_o i_o leave_v and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o live_v at_o the_o least_o fouretiene_fw-fr hundred_n year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o create_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o tusculum_n he_o manifest_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .39_o division_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v 90_o article_n in_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v by_o good_a proufe_v and_o the_o same_o not_o understand_v of_o all_o people_n seeinge_v the_o auctority_n by_o m._n jewel_n allege_v import_v no_o necessary_a argument_n nor_o directe_v commandment_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o only_o of_o plain_a and_o open_o pronounce_v and_o that_o where_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o service_n be_v understand_v seeinge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o they_o unknowen_a well_o near_o a_o thousand_o
of_o rome_n in_o the_o high_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o athanasius_n with_o all_o the_o father_n of_o that_o alexandrine_n council_n record_v if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o easy_o see_v upon_o how_o good_a ground_n this_o doctrine_n stand_v whereby_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o primacy_n have_v his_o force_n by_o god_n law_n and_o not_o only_o by_o man_n law_n much_o less_o by_o uniuste_a usurpation_n the_o scripture_n by_o which_o as_o well_o these_o as_o all_o other_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n be_v leadde_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v partly_o such_o as_o anacletus_fw-la and_o gregory_n here_o allege_v and_o cyprian_a mean_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o third_o treatise_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la and_o sundry_a more_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n place_n as_o to_o the_o learned_a be_v know_v of_o which_o to_o treat_v here_o large_o and_o piâ—hâ—hely_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v no_o leisure_n neither_o if_o i_o have_v yet_o may_v i_o convenient_o perform_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n which_o otherwise_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o sufficient_a bigness_n and_o that_o matter_n thorough_o handle_v will_v â—il_v a_o right_n great_a volume_n wherefore_o referringe_a the_o reader_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o worthy_a father_n who_o so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o thereof_o they_o be_v persuade_v the_o primacy_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o peter_n successor_n by_o â—od_n himself_o i_o will_v proceed_v keepinge_v my_o prefix_a order_n where_o at_o the_o preeminence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o special_a and_o singular_a privilege_n god_n have_v grant_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o many_o and_o sundry_a council_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o tediousness_n i_o will_v rehearse_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o few_o among_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o three_o hundred_o and_o eightene_v bishop_n at_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v in_o number_n 70_o and_o 96_o appear_v all_o burn_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o east_n church_n save_o twenty_o and_o yet_o the_o whole_a number_n 97_o rome_n be_v keep_v diligent_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o original_n itself_o send_v to_o sylvester_n the_o bishop_n there_o from_o the_o council_n dogmat_fw-la subscribe_v with_o the_o say_a 318._o father_n hand_n the._n 44._o canon_n which_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o patriarche_n over_o the_o metropolitanes_n and_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a over_o bishop_n in_o the_o end_n have_v this_o decree_n ut_fw-la autem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ditionis_fw-la svae_fw-la nationibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o patriarch_n bear_v rule_v over_o all_o nation_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o geve_v law_n to_o they_o and_z as_z peter_z christ_n vicar_n at_o the_o begin_v set_v in_o authority_n over_o religion_n over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o christ_n â—ime_n be_v 98_o master_n and_o ruler_n of_o christian_a prince_n province_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n so_o he_o who_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a be_v at_o rome_n like_v unto_o peter_n and_o equal_a in_o authority_n obtain_v the_o rule_n and_o soveraintie_n over_o all_o patriarch_n after_o a_o few_o word_n it_o follow_v there_o if_o any_o man_n repine_v against_o this_o statute_n or_o dare_v resist_v it_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n he_o be_v accurse_v julius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the._n 90._o arriane_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n reprovinge_v they_o for_o their_o uniuste_a treatinge_v of_o he_o saithe_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n then_o fresh_a in_o their_o remembrance_n that_o they_o command_v non_fw-la debere_fw-la praeter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la concilia_fw-la celebrari_fw-la nec_fw-la episcopos_fw-la damnari_fw-la that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v keapte_v nor_o bishop_n condemn_v again_o that_o nothing_o be_v decree_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cui_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o maiora_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la negotia_fw-la tam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la quà m_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la universorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la speciali_fw-la privilegio_fw-la contradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o who_o these_o and_o other_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o special_a privilege_n as_o well_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o as_o by_o all_o our_o brother_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a council_n among_o other_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n canon_n this_o be_v one_o ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_n etc._n etc._n that_o all_o bishop_n who_o sustain_v wrong_v in_o weighty_a cause_n so_o often_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v make_v their_o appeal_n free_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o flee_v to_o it_o for_o succour_n as_o to_o their_o mother_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v be_v charitable_o sustain_v defend_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o which_o see_v the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n have_v reserve_v all_o weighty_a or_o great_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n athanasius_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n of_o egypte_n thebaida_n and_o lybia_n assemble_v together_o in_o council_n at_o alexandria_n complaininge_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o felix_n the_o pope_n of_o great_a injury_n and_o grief_n they_o sustain_v at_o the_o arrian_n allege_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n touch_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o that_o see_v apostolic_a over_o all_o other_o bishop_n similiter_fw-la &_o à _fw-la supradictis_fw-la patribus_fw-la est_fw-la definitum_fw-la consonanter_fw-la etc._n etc._n likewise_o say_v they_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o foresay_a father_n of_o nice_a that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n suspect_n the_o metropolitan_a or_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o the_o judge_n that_o then_o they_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o your_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n â—â—_o to_o who_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o louse_n by_o special_a privilege_n above_o other_o have_v be_v grant_v this_o much_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n gather_v partly_o out_o of_o julius_n epistle_n who_o write_v to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o they_o which_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o untrueth_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o council_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n a_o scarcrowe_n stuff_v with_o straw_n and_o set_v upright_o may_v seem_v a_o far_o of_o to_o be_v a_o man_n even_o so_o a_o forger_n of_o lie_n and_o fable_n prickte_v up_o in_o the_o apparel_n of_o ancient_a name_n may_v seem_v to_o the_o ignorant_a a_o old_a catholic_a father_n no_o marvel_v though_o this_o authority_n like_o m._n hardinge_n beast_n above_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o shameless_a above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o meet_a to_o help_n up_o a_o shameless_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o forge_v evidence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o old_a father_n forge_v as_o god_n willinge_v hereafter_o it_o shall_v better_o appear_v but_o as_o for_o this_o epistle_n and_o certain_a other_o that_o be_v carry_v about_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o godly_a bishop_n athanasius_n i_o will_v only_o rip_v up_o the_o stuffinge_a and_o open_v some_o part_n of_o the_o content_n of_o they_o and_o so_o will_v not_o refuse_v m._n hardinge_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n first_o that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o not_o by_o athanasius_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o sundry_a token_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o allusion_n of_o these_o two_o latin_a word_n vertex_fw-la and_o vertuntur_fw-la romana_fw-la sedes_fw-la est_fw-la sacer_fw-la vertex_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la omnes_fw-la verâ—untur_fw-la the_o latin_a be_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a and_o many_o time_n utter_o void_a of_o sense_n the_o manner_n of_o utterance_n be_v childish_a and_o babbling_a empty_a of_o matter_n and_o full_a of_o word_n without_o measure_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o flatter_a and_o avancinge_v of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n farce_v up_o and_o set_v out_o with_o lie_n without_o shame_n the_o author_n hereof_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v ind_n ecclesiae_fw-la sumpsere_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la exordium_n
unto_o they_o above_o all_o other_o rome_n noli_fw-la altum_fw-la sapere_fw-la sed_fw-la time_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o stand_v in_o awe_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v maruel_v if_o they_o have_v so_o ambitiouse_o at_o all_o time_n attempt_v dominion_n over_o other_o but_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o preeminence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o many_o and_o sundry_a council_n wherein_o i_o marvel_v he_o allege_v not_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o hippo_n regius_n and_o of_o aphrica_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v thus_o ut_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdoâ—um_fw-la 26._o aut_fw-la summus_n sacerdos_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 27._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v be_v not_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n 6._o or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o name_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v or_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n 92._o where_o toutchinge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v special_o provide_v thus_o si_fw-mi provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la aphricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la aphricam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la if_o they_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n let_v they_o not_o appeal_v but_o only_o unto_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o the_o country_n of_o aphrica_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v no_o man_n within_o aphrica_n receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n why_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n so_o wary_o leave_v these_o council_n that_o be_v ertant_fw-la and_o to_o be_v see_v the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o and_o allege_v only_o a_o patch_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o himself_o confess_v be_v burn_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n part_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v make_v it_o protest_v open_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n it_o be_v never_o make_v but_o m._n hardinge_n herein_o doothe_v much_o like_a unto_o the_o arrian_n that_o accuse_v athanastus_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a man_n athanasij_n as_o be_v alive_a to_o witness_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v charge_v athanasius_n with_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v need_v in_o this_o case_n to_o lean_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n for_o his_o anacletus_fw-la think_v it_o better_a to_o make_v man_n believe_v 1._o he_o have_v his_o superiority_n not_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o faustinus_n episcopus_fw-la potentinus_n claiminge_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o find_v himself_o to_o have_v small_a hold_n in_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n allege_v rather_o custom_n and_o prescription_n these_o be_v his_o word_n tractandum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la vestra_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la de_fw-la nicenis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la conseruentur_fw-la &_o constituta_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o consuetudo_fw-la quia_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o canone_o tenentur_fw-la aliqua_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la firmata_fw-la sunt_fw-la â–ª_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o your_o holiness_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o they_o may_v be_v keapte_v both_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o and_o also_o the_o custom_n for_o certain_a thing_n be_v hold_v by_o order_n and_o by_o canon_n and_o certain_a thing_n be_v make_v good_a by_o custom_n but_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o utter_o refuse_v not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o all_o other_o council_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o prescription_n and_o custom_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v imperatorem_fw-la animaduertendum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la nicena_n non_fw-la denique_fw-la ulla_fw-la synodus_fw-la quicquam_fw-la romanae_fw-la contulit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la priuâ—legij_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o petro_n noverat_fw-la eam_fw-la totius_fw-la iura_fw-la potestatis_fw-la pleniter_fw-la meruisse_fw-la &_o cunctarum_fw-la christi_fw-la ovium_fw-la regimen_fw-la accepisse_fw-la you_o must_v consider_v that_o neither_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o any_o other_o council_n ever_o give_v any_o privilege_n to_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o church_n know_v that_o in_o peter_n she_o have_v full_o deserve_v the_o right_n of_o all_o power_n and_o have_v attein_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o touchinge_v the_o forgery_n of_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o very_a begin_v of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o the_o whole_a story_n stand_v thus_o one_o apiarius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sicca_n in_o aphrica_n as_o it_o appear_v a_o very_a il_fw-fr man_n be_v just_o excommunicate_a both_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o also_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o bishop_n together_o in_o the_o council_n there_o appeal_v from_o they_o all_o unto_o zosimus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n zosimus_n without_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n forger_n never_o hear_v the_o other_o party_n pronounce_v apiarius_n to_o be_v innocent_a &_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o council_n geather_v in_o aphrica_n touchinge_v the_o same_o send_v thither_o faustinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o potentia_n with_o two_o other_o priest_n of_o rome_n philippus_n &_o asellus_n not_o only_o to_o see_v that_o the_o say_a apâ—arius_n without_o any_o further_a trial_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o his_o right_n but_o also_o to_o make_v plea_n in_o the_o open_a council_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o priest_n to_o appeal_v from_o his_o own_o ordinary_a or_o metropolitan_a or_o council_n unto_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n answer_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o law_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o faustinus_n lay_v forth_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a not_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o but_o only_o divise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n there_o emonge_v who_o be_v s._n augustine_n that_o famous_a learned_a father_n 4._o think_v it_o be_v a_o forge_a matter_n &_o therefore_o say_v burn_v they_o will_v send_v unto_o alexandria_n antioch_n &_o constantinople_n for_o the_o very_a original_a copy_n of_o the_o say_a council_n 7._o and_o desire_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 102._o and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o will_v do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o upon_o this_o message_n and_o return_v of_o the_o answer_n with_o the_o true_a authentic_a copy_n from_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n &_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o appear_v plain_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v corrupt_v &_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v falsify_v the_o holy_a council_n and_o to_o thintent_a to_o avaunce_v his_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n have_v divise_v privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o his_o own_o here_o mightâ—_n m._n hardinge_n well_o bestow_v his_o term_n here_o may_v he_o true_o say_v the_o pope_n cog_v and_o foi_v the_o die_n the_o pope_n bomba_v the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a father_n with_o his_o counterfeit_a stuffinge_a the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n 105._o have_v thus_o thorough_o examine_v the_o truth_n hereof_o write_v unto_o coelestinus_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o wise_a decreta_fw-la nicena_n etc._n etc._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v commit_v both_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o also_o the_o bishope_n unto_o their_o metropolitanes_n for_o it_o be_v discreet_o and_o right_o consider_v that_o all_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o that_o no_o province_n can_v lack_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v able_a both_o wise_o to_o see_v and_o also_o constante_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o special_o for_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v mislike_v the_o discretion_n of_o his_o judge_n to_o appeal_v either_o to_o a_o particular_a council_n within_o the_o same_o realm_n or_o else_o to_o the_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o perchance_o some_o man_n will_v say_v god_n be_v able_a to_o inspire_v the_o trial_n of_o justice_n into_o one_o man_n alone_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o inspire_v the_o same_o into_o a_o
spain_n ordain_v thus_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o clerici_fw-la ne_fw-la appellent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la aphricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la 17._o let_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n or_o clerk_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o only_a to_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o aphrica_n so_o in_o the_o milevitane_n council_n 22._o si_fw-mi ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la appellandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la aphricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverint_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la aphricam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la if_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o appeal_v from_o their_o bishop_n let_v they_o not_o appeal_v but_o only_o to_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n or_o unto_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o rome_n let_v no_o man_n in_o aphrica_n receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n 62._o si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la provocatum_fw-la eligat_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la provocaverit_fw-la judices_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la contra_fw-la quem_fw-la provocaverit_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la nulli_fw-la liceat_fw-la provocare_fw-la if_o appeal_v be_v make_v let_v he_o that_o shall_v appeal_v choose_v other_o judge_n of_o his_o side_n and_o likewise_o letthe_v other_o do_v the_o same_o against_o who_o he_o appeal_v that_o from_o they_o afterward_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o appeal_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o council_n non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la aphricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la 92._o let_v they_o not_o appeal_v but_o only_o unto_o the_o council_n hold_v within_o aphrica_n and_o so_o forth_o word_n by_o word_n as_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o milevita_n but_o here_o i_o may_v not_o well_o pass_v over_o gratian'ss_n gloze_v touchinge_v this_o matter_n for_o where_o as_o the_o council_n have_v determine_v that_o if_o any_o man_n appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o stand_v excommunicate_a gratian_n have_v expound_v &_o salve_v it_o with_o this_o pretty_a exception_n nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellaverint_fw-la onlesse_a they_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n placuit_fw-la and_o so_o by_o his_o construction_n he_o except_v that_o only_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o only_a thing_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o without_o all_o question_n that_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n special_o and_o namely_o mean_v to_o cut_v of_o all_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o those_o only_a appeal_n gratian_n by_o his_o construction_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v but_o what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o &_o seventéene_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n send_v unto_o coelestinus_n coelestinum_n bishop_n of_o rome_n declaringe_v at_o length_n both_o the_o state_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o their_o grief_n and_o mislike_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o word_n lie_v thus_o decreta_fw-la nicena_n sive_fw-la inferioris_fw-la gradus_fw-la clericos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v evident_o commit_v both_o the_o clerk_n of_o inferior_a room_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o unto_o their_o metropolitanes_n for_o both_o just_o and_o discrete_o they_o provide_v that_o all_o manner_n action_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o likewise_o think_v that_o no_o province_n shall_v want_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o christian_a bishop_n may_v be_v able_a both_o wise_o to_o consider_v and_o also_o constant_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o special_o seeinge_v that_o liberty_n be_v give_v that_o if_o either_o party_n mislike_v his_o judge_n order_n he_o may_v lawful_o appeal_v either_o to_o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n within_o the_o same_o country_n or_o else_o to_o a_o general_n council_n onlesse_a any_o man_n will_v think_v unicuilibet_fw-la that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o inspire_v the_o justice_n of_o trial_n into_o one_o man_n alone_o mean_v thereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v deny_v the_o same_o to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n be_v in_o council_n altogether_o and_o how_o can_v your_o beyond_o sea_n judgement_n appear_v good_a seeinge_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v party_n necessary_a either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v woman_n or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v age_v and_o weak_a or_o for_o many_o other_o incident_a impediment_n can_v come_v unto_o it_o as_o for_o any_o delegate_n that_o shall_v be_v send_v as_o from_o your_o side_n we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n determine_v in_o any_o council_n and_o touchinge_v that_o you_o send_v we_o of_o late_a by_o faustinus_n our_o felowbishop_n as_o part_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o very_a true_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o holy_a cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o from_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n vestros_fw-la neither_o send_v you_o nor_o grant_v you_o your_o clerk_n to_o execute_v cause_n at_o any_o man_n request_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o bring_v a_o smoky_a puff_n of_o worldly_a pride_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o unto_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n show_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n etc._n etc._n the_o byshoppe_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v arian_n write_n unto_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 8._o take_v it_o gréevouse_o that_o he_o will_v presume_v to_o over_o rule_v they_o and_o show_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o any_o sleight_n or_o colour_n of_o appeal_n to_o undoo_v that_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v s._n cyprian_n 3._o find_v fault_n with_o such_o renninge_v to_o rome_n and_o defeatinge_v of_o justice_n write_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n there_o in_o this_o sort_n cum_fw-la aequum_fw-la iustumque_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la uniuscuiusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la crimen_fw-la est_fw-la admissum_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la sit_fw-la adscripta_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la rationem_fw-la svi_fw-la actus_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la oporteâ—_n utique_fw-la choose_fw-la quibus_fw-la praesumus_fw-la non_fw-la circumcursare_fw-la nec_fw-la episcoporun_n concordiam_fw-la cohaerentem_fw-la sva_fw-la subdola_fw-la &_o fallaci_fw-la temeritate_fw-la collidere_fw-la sed_fw-la agere_fw-la illic_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o accusatores_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o testes_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la possint_fw-la nisi_fw-la paucis_fw-la desperatis_fw-la &_o perditis_fw-la minor_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la authoritas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o aphrica_fw-la constitutorum_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la de_fw-fr illis_fw-la iudicaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n seeinge_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v and_o seeinge_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n allot_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o must_v rule_v and_o govern_v and_o yield_v account_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o who_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o oversee_v do_v thus_o ren_fw-it about_o with_o their_o appeal_n and_o so_o with_o their_o subtle_a and_o deceiteful_a rashness_n break_v that_o concord_n and_o consent_n of_o bishop_n but_o there_o ought_v they_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o fault_n desperate_a onlesse_a perhaps_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o lewd_a fellow_n think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n which_o have_v already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o be_v less_o then_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o other_o byshoppe_n hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o bishop_n in_o old_a time_n mislike_v much_o this_o shiftinge_n of_o matter_n to_o rome_n for_o that_o they_o see_v it_o be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o right_n the_o increase_n of_o ambition_n &_o the_o open_a breach_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n foreséeinge_v the_o disorder_n that_o hereof_o may_v grow_v to_o bridle_v this_o ambitious_a oultrage_n think_v it_o necessary_a for_o his_o subâ—â—â—â—es_n to_o provide_v a_o straight_a law_n in_o this_o wise_a to_o the_o contrary_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la sanctissimorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la synodi_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la adinuicer_n â—habeat_fw-la sive_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la jure_fw-la sive_fw-la pro_fw-la alijs_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la rebus_fw-la verò_fw-la prius_fw-la metropolita_fw-la eorum_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la de_fw-la sva_fw-la synodo_fw-la episcopis_fw-la causam_fw-la examiner_n &_o iudicet_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la utraque_fw-la pars_fw-la rata_fw-la non_fw-la habuerit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la
his_o letter_n that_o he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o hear_v both_o party_n now_o if_o receive_v of_o appeal_n necessary_o import_v this_o uuiversal_a power_n than_o be_v the_o emperor_n power_n universal_a for_o he_o receive_v all_o appeal_n out_o of_o all_o country_n without_o exception_n and_o that_o even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a again_o then_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n not_o universal_a for_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o refuse_v he_o and_o to_o appeal_v to_o some_o other_o and_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n run_v round_o against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .22_o division_n for_o which_o cause_n â–ª_o that_o see_v have_v ever_o hitherto_o of_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o now_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o see_v though_o it_o have_v fail_v sometime_o in_o charity_n and_o have_v be_v in_o case_n 25._o as_o it_o may_v true_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v by_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n our_o lamp_n be_v without_o light_n yet_o it_o never_o fail_v in_o faith_n as_o theodoretus_n witness_v and_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v the_o same_o which_o special_a grace_n and_o singular_a privilege_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n for_o peter_n and_o his_o successove_n 108_o appear_v that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v therefore_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o beleevinge_v and_o folowinge_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o better_a credit_n hereof_o that_o be_v earnest_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o s._n augustine_n write_v epistola_fw-la 165._o where_n after_o that_o he_o have_v rehearse_v in_o order_n all_o the_o pope_n that_o succeed_v peter_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n he_o saithe_v thus_o in_o illum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o to_o that_o rue_v of_o bishop_n that_o reach_v from_o peter_n himself_o to_o anastasius_n which_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o chair_n if_o any_o traitor_n have_v creapte_v in_o it_o shall_v nothing_o hurt_v the_o church_n and_o the_o innocent_a christian_a folk_n over_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v providence_n saithe_v of_o evil_a ruler_n 23._o what_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o but_o what_o they_o do_v do_v you_o not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o to_o thintent_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o faithful_a person_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o such_o as_o be_v set_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o our_o lord_n be_v never_o scatter_v abroad_o with_o tempest_n of_o wicked_a schism_n and_o in_o his_o 166._o epistle_n he_o satthe_v our_o heavenly_a master_n have_v so_o far_o forewarn_v we_o to_o be_v ware_n of_o all_o evil_a of_o dissension_n that_o he_o assure_v the_o people_n also_o of_o evil_a ruler_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v in_o which_o seat_n even_o the_o very_a evil_a man_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v good_a thing_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n who_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o unity_n have_v put_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n by_o this_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v it_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n be_v find_v blame_n worthy_a for_o their_o evil_a life_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o they_o in_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v evil_a by_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o surety_n of_o his_o people_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n the_o thing_n they_o speak_v not_o be_v they_o but_o god_n who_o have_v put_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n in_o the_o seat_n or_o chayer_n of_o unity_n which_o singular_a grace_n come_v special_o to_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n either_o of_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n prayer_n as_o be_v say_v before_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o dignity_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v hold_v for_o christ_n caiphas_n as_o balaam_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o curse_v that_o people_n who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o caiphas_n also_o prophesy_v because_o he_o be_v high_a bishop_n of_o that_o year_n and_o prophesy_v true_o be_v a_o man_n otherwise_o most_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o the_o evil_a doing_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v no_o argument_n of_o discreditinge_v their_o doctrine_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n may_v very_o fit_o be_v apply_v of_o the_o golden_a siluerne_n and_o leaden_a seal_n as_o touchinge_v the_o value_n of_o metal_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v better_o but_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o well_o do_v lead_n imprinte_v a_o figure_n in_o wax_n as_o silver_n or_o gold_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v never_o be_v defile_v with_o stinkinge_v heresy_n as_o theodoretus_n saithe_v and_o god_n have_v always_o keapte_v in_o that_o chair_n of_o unity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n as_o augustine_n write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v it_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o this_o cause_n bishop_n have_v make_v their_o appellation_n thither_o judgement_n in_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o strife_n have_v be_v from_o thence_o always_o demand_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a help_v in_o deed_n m._n hardinge_n here_o be_v fain_o to_o resemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n touchinge_v their_o doctrine_n to_o balaam_n to_o caiphas_n and_o to_o a_o leaden_a seal_n and_o touchinge_v their_o life_n to_o confess_v they_o be_v lamp_n without_o light_n yet_o saithe_v he_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o depart_v from_o they_o 23._o for_o christ_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n sit_v in_o moses_n charie_n do_v you_o that_o they_o say_v but_o that_o they_o do_v do_v you_o not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n to_o use_v these_o comparison_n it_o may_v not_o much_o mislike_v he_o if_o some_o man_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o happen_v to_o say_v as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o scribe_n 11._o and_o phariseis_n you_o blind_a guide_n you_o paint_a grave_n you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n you_o neither_o enter_v yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v enter_v you_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o cave_n of_o thief_n certain_o balaam_n not_o withstand_v he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n 24._o yet_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n 11._o and_o bliss_v the_o people_n of_o god_n caiphas_n although_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a bishop_n err_v yet_o he_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v the_o truth_n a_o seal_n although_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o lead_n yet_o it_o geve_v a_o perfect_a print_n the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n although_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o live_v not_o well_o yet_o they_o instruct_v the_o congregation_n and_o say_v well_o 6._o the_o manichée_n although_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o teach_v not_o well_o yet_o outward_o in_o the_o conversation_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v they_o live_v well_o but_o these_o unto_o who_o m._n hardinge_n claim_v the_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o neither_o bliss_n the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o preach_v god_n truth_n 7._o nor_o geve_v any_o print_n of_o good_a life_n or_o doctrine_n nor_o instruct_v the_o congregation_n nor_o say_v well_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n do_v nor_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n live_v well_o as_o the_o manichee_n do_v s._n augustine_n say_v qui_fw-la nec_fw-la regiminis_fw-la in_o se_fw-la rationem_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la nec_fw-la sva_fw-la crimina_fw-la detersit_fw-la nec_fw-la filiorum_fw-la culpam_fw-la correxit_fw-la canis_fw-la impudicus_fw-la dicendus_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la episcopus_fw-la he_o that_o neither_o regard_v to_o rule_v himself_o nor_o have_v wash_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n nor_o correct_v the_o faâ—ltes_n of_o his_o child_n may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o filthy_a dog_n than_o a_o bishop_n yet_o all_o this_o corruption_n of_o life_n notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n can_v never_o fail_v in_o faith_n 22._o for_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v the_o like_a confidence_n and_o trust_v in_o themselves_o the_o priest_n have_v in_o the_o old_a time_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o
basile_n call_v it_o the_o communion_n not_o withstand_v it_o be_v private_o receive_v which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o m._n juelles_n sense_n communion_n but_o neither_o s._n hierome_n nor_o s._n basile_n ever_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n &_o that_o little_a further_v m._n hardinge_n sense_n they_o call_v it_o a_o communion_n not_o for_o that_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o communicate_v with_o other_o in_o other_o place_n as_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n minister_v and_o divide_v open_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o reason_n that_o m._n hardinge_n hereof_o geather_v must_v needs_o be_v this_o the_o husband_n and_o his_o wife_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o home_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n say_v private_a mass_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o simple_a that_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o such_o single_a proof_n s._n hieromes_n plain_a word_n necessary_o import_v the_o contrary_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v communicate_v every_o day_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o during_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o custom_n there_o of_o private_a mass_n rome_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .20_o division_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n write_v in_o libro_fw-la pontificali_fw-la that_o milciades_n pope_n and_o martyr_n favour_n ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o sundry_a portion_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o among_o the_o church_n for_o cause_n of_o heretic_n that_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n here_o signify_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understande_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o material_a house_n church_n but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o parish_n may_v receive_v the_o catholic_a communion_n and_o not_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n which_o doubtless_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o private_a and_o single_a communion_n in_o each_o catholic_a man_n house_n and_o that_o where_o heretic_n bear_v the_o sway_n and_o priest_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o consecrate_v after_o the_o catholic_a usage_n else_o if_o the_o priest_n may_v without_o let_v or_o disturbance_n have_v so_o do_v than_o what_o need_n have_v it_o be_v for_o milciades_n to_o have_v make_v such_o a_o provision_n for_o sendinge_v abroad_o host_n sanctify_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o place_n of_o damasus_n have_v thus_o milciades_n fecit_fw-la they_o ut_fw-la oblationes_fw-la consecratae_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ex_fw-la consecratu_fw-la episcopi_n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la dirigerentur_fw-la milciades_n ordain_v that_o consecrate_a host_n shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o among_o the_o church_n prepare_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o two_o word_n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la for_o heretic_n add_v by_o ado_n the_o writer_n of_o martyr_n life_n open_v the_o meaning_n and_o purporte_n of_o that_o decree_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o gheasse_n be_v one_o of_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n have_v stay_v it_o up_o on_o every_o side_n with_o other_o gheass_n that_o one_o gheasse_v might_n help_v a_o other_o the_o first_o gheasse_n be_v what_o damasus_n shall_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la the_o next_o gheasse_n be_v that_o this_o order_n be_v take_v by_o milciades_n against_o certain_a heretic_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n keapte_v not_o the_o catholic_a usage_n the_o third_o gheasse_n be_v that_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la must_v needs_o signify_v the_o people_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o not_o the_o material_a church_n the_o fourthe_a gheasse_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o consecrate_v in_o little_a round_a cake_n as_o of_o late_a have_v be_v use_v the_o fifthe_o gheasse_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v send_v to_o every_o several_a house_n which_o must_v have_v be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o the_o deacon_n that_o carry_v it_o and_o wounderous_a painful_a the_o sirt_n gheasse_n be_v that_o first_o every_o husband_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o house_n alone_o &_o so_o the_o wife_n and_o so_o the_o servant_n &_o so_o likewise_o the_o child_n every_o one_o several_o by_o himself_o alone_o which_o thing_n i_o reckon_v m._n hardinge_n himself_o think_v not_o very_o likely_a so_o many_o gheass_n be_v here_o in_o a_o throng_n heap_v together_o which_o if_o i_o deny_v altogether_o m._n hardinge_n be_v hardly_o able_a to_o prove_v if_o i_o grant_v he_o altogether_o without_o exception_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v his_o private_a mass_n first_o in_o this_o place_n of_o damasus_n neither_o be_v there_o mention_n of_o any_o mass_n nor_o any_o perfect_a sense_n or_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 1551._o milciades_n fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la oblationes_fw-la consecratae_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ex_fw-la consecratu_fw-la episcopi_n dirigerentur_fw-la quod_fw-la declaratur_fw-la fermentum_fw-la milciades_n cause_v that_o the_o oblation_n consecrate_v by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v direct_v which_o be_v declare_v leaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o kind_n of_o thing_n either_o goinge_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o whereby_o we_o may_v gheasse_v the_o meaning_n reason_n it_o be_v much_o to_o see_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o m._n hardinge_n be_v so_o scant_v of_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o drive_v to_o prove_v his_o mass_n by_o such_o place_n as_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o sense_n &_o reason_n but_o a_o man_n must_v use_v such_o weapon_n as_o may_v be_v get_v the_o two_o word_n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la that_o be_v patch_v in_o by_o ado_n a_o man_n of_o late_a year_n as_o they_o do_v nothing_o help_v the_o sense_n so_o have_v they_o no_o help_v of_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n for_o a_o man_n may_v well_o demand_v of_o ado_n this_o new_a doctor_n what_o be_v these_o strange_a unknowen_a heretic_n without_o name_n that_o you_o at_o the_o last_o for_o a_o shift_n have_v espy_v out_o where_o begin_v they_o where_o dwelte_v they_o what_o teach_v they_o how_o long_o continue_v they_o who_o maintain_v they_o who_o confute_v they_o what_o council_n condemn_v they_o for_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v company_n &_o rout_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n that_o noman_n ever_o know_v but_o doctor_n ado._n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o besides_o his_o book_n for_o damasus_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n author_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n like_o that_o these_o new_a find_v heretic_n in_o the_o ministration_n keapte_v not_o the_o catholic_a usage_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v for_o his_o credit_n sake_n what_o other_o usage_n they_o keapte_v that_o be_v not_o catholic_n for_o his_o word_n be_v not_o yet_o canonize_v the_o world_n will_v believe_v neither_o he_o nor_o ado_n without_o some_o proufe_v further_o to_o increase_v absurdity_n he_o saithe_v by_o these_o word_n per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la be_v mean_v not_o the_o material_a church_n but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n ecclesia_fw-la house_n be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o a_o private_a house_n i_o grant_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o which_o our_o english_a word_n parish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v signify_v a_o congregation_n or_o méetinge_v of_o neighbour_n or_o a_o company_n dwellinge_a within_o some_o space_n together_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o compass_n more_o or_o less_o so_o saithe_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d dionysius_n write_v unto_o basilides_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o division_n of_o pentapolis_n arrian_n athanasius_n saithe_v that_o demetrius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o division_n in_o egypte_n in_o these_o place_n and_o certain_a other_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o basile_n nazianzene_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o signify_v a_o bishopric_n or_o a_o diocese_n and_o not_o a_o several_a parish_n 26._o and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n thus_o write_v unto_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o priest_n of_o rome_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o bishop_n there_o send_v the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o other_o diocese_n or_o division_n and_o eusebius_n thus_o write_v of_o hippolytus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o other_o division_n thus_o much_o touchinge_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v move_v thereto_o by_o the_o
communion_n as_o he_o himself_o seethe_v may_v be_v easy_o answer_v wiclewm_fw-la and_o william_n wideford_n a_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n say_v be_v foolishe_o and_o false_o bring_v in_o to_o serve_v this_o turn_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o without_o some_o bravery_n but_o now_o will_v he_o bring_v in_o such_o authority_n so_o clear_a so_o forcible_a and_o so_o invincible_a as_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v avoid_v how_o be_v it_o god_n be_v thank_v these_o authority_n be_v neither_o so_o weighty_a nor_o so_o strange_a i_o know_v they_o all_o and_o have_v weigh_v they_o well_o before_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o behalf_n here_o he_o double_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n before_o by_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o private_a mass_n in_o deed_n seruinge_v as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o purpose_n as_o to_o the_o other_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .17_o division_n melciades_n that_o constant_a martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o sundry_a host_n prepare_v by_o the_o consecratinge_a of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o among_o the_o church_n and_o parish_n that_o christian_a folk_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n may_v not_o through_o heretic_n be_v defraud_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o can_v none_o otherwise_o be_v take_v then_o for_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o because_o the_o wine_n can_v so_o convenient_o be_v carry_v abroad_o from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o small_a quantity_n for_o such_o use_n much_o less_o any_o long_a time_n be_v keep_v without_o corruption_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o argument_n hang_v only_o upon_o lack_n of_o carriage_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o divise_v a_o way_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v carry_v about_o in_o both_o kind_n than_o be_v this_o gheasse_n soon_o answer_v for_o otherwise_o melciades_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a now_o that_o the_o carriage_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o impossible_a the_o example_n of_o antiquity_n do_v well_o declare_v s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o of_o exuperius_n the_o bishop_n of_o tholouse_n in_o france_n rusticum_n nihil_fw-la illo_fw-la diâ—ius_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o canistro_fw-la vimineo_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la portabat_fw-la in_o vitro_fw-la there_o be_v no_o man_n rich_a thâ—n_n he_o that_o carry_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o wickeâ—_n basket_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n 2._o likewise_o justinus_n martyr_n declare_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n saithe_v thus_o illis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n consecrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la participate_v eadem_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la absunt_fw-la diaconis_fw-la dantur_fw-la perferenda_fw-la of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v the_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n every_o man_n take_v part_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o deacon_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v away_o here_o have_v we_o find_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n but_o also_o a_o common_a usage_n &_o practice_n of_o carrie_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o invincible_a argument_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v answer_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .18_o division_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v gratiaâ—_n that_o in_o church_n where_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n be_v present_a the_o deacon_n themselves_o bring_v forth_o and_o eat_v the_o holy_a communion_n which_o likewise_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n for_o cause_n of_o sowringe_n and_o corruption_n if_o it_o be_v long_o keapte_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o late_a clause_n ipsi_fw-la proferant_fw-la &_o edant_fw-la let_v they_o bring_v it_o forth_o themselves_o and_o eat_v neither_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o decree_n nor_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n certain_a word_n somewhat_o like_a be_v find_v in_o rufinus_n in_o this_o sort_n praesentibus_fw-la praesbyteris_fw-la 6._o diacope_n ne_fw-la dividant_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la sed_fw-la illis_fw-la agentibus_fw-la solùm_fw-la ministrent_fw-la si_fw-mi verò_fw-la praesbiter_n nullus_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la liceat_fw-la dividere_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n let_v not_o the_o deacon_n divide_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o office_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n present_a then_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o deacon_n to_o minister_v here_o be_v very_o small_a help_v for_o m._n hardinge_n purpose_n onlesse_a perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v that_o proffer_n or_o dividere_fw-la be_v to_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_a but_o if_o he_o think_v this_o a_o very_a fond_a translation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n than_o this_o authority_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v m._n hardinge_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n will_v have_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v to_o the_o pyx_n and_o take_v out_o the_o sacrament_n and_o receive_v it_o but_o rufinus_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o take_n forth_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o deacon_n but_o of_o dividinge_v or_o ministringe_n to_o the_o people_n and_o his_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n may_v consecrate_v and_o so_o serve_v the_o people_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o part_n contrary_a to_o a_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n 18._o namely_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o appear_v by_o most_o manifest_a and_o certain_a prouâ—es_n s._n ambrose_n imagine_v s._n laurence_n be_v a_o deacon_n thus_o to_o say_v unto_o sixtus_n the_o bishop_n when_o he_o see_v he_o lead_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n 41._o experire_fw-la utrum_fw-la idoneum_fw-la ministrum_fw-la elegeris_fw-la cvi_fw-la commiseris_fw-la dominici_n sanguinis_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la o_o â—ather_n try_v whether_o thou_o have_v choose_v a_o â—itte_n minister_v unto_o who_o thou_o have_v commit_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o deacon_n then_o use_v to_o consecrate_v therefore_o eutropius_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v when_o he_o without_o cause_n corrupt_v and_o alter_v s._n ambroses_n word_n and_o for_o dominici_n sanguinis_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la eutropius_n red_a dominici_n sanguinis_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o s._n ambrose_n et_fw-la consummandorum_fw-la consortium_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o perfit_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o his_o authentiques_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la diversis_fw-la capitulis_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n appoint_v unto_o the_o woman_n capitulus_fw-la that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n such_o priest_n or_o deacon_n as_o they_o shall_v choose_v to_o make_v answear_v unto_o they_o or_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a oblation_n the_o same_o also_o may_v evident_o be_v geather_v by_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n ancyrane_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v diaconi_fw-la similiter_fw-la qui_fw-la immolaverunt_fw-la honorem_fw-la quidem_fw-la habeant_fw-la cessare_fw-la verò_fw-la debent_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la sacro_fw-la ministerio_fw-la â—ive_a a_o pane_n â—ive_a a_o calais_n offerendo_fw-la vel_fw-la praedicando_fw-la let_v the_o deacon_n that_o have_v offer_v unto_o idol_n keep_v their_o estate_n stil._n but_o they_o must_v geve_v over_o all_o holy_a ministry_n both_o of_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o also_o of_o preachinge_a this_o part_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v afterward_o in_o sundry_a decree_n abrogate_a first_o bergomensis_n in_o the_o life_n of_o honorius_n honorio_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o zosimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v not_o minister_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o long_o before_o that_o time_n order_n be_v take_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o arle_n in_o france_n that_o deacon_n shall_v not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n at_o al._n the_o word_n be_v 15._o de_fw-fr diaconis_fw-la quos_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la offer_n placuit_fw-la id_fw-la minimé_fw-fr fieri_fw-la debere_fw-la touchinge_v deacon_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v say_v that_o they_o make_v the_o oblation_n in_o many_o place_n we_o have_v think_v it_o good_a that_o they_o do_v so_o no_o more_o m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a that_o the_o deacon_n in_o those_o day_n use_v to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o pix_n and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n reserve_v as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o gather_v upon_o a_o false_a text_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o former_a
nation_n biside_n with_o many_o other_o authority_n to_o like_a purpose_n 35._o to_o avoutche_n the_o thing_n that_o m._n harding_n so_o earnest_o proove_v and_o no_o man_n deni_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v several_a tongue_n and_o speak_v not_o all_o one_o only_a tongue_n let_v m._n hardinge_n therefore_o consider_v better_a who_o they_o be_v that_o as_o he_o saithe_v deny_v the_o majesty_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o furtherance_n but_o also_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_n but_o by_o what_o tongue_n the_o heathen_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o same_o tongue_n they_o make_v their_o petition_n unto_o god_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o m._n hardinge_n by_o his_o silence_n confess_v he_o can_v not_o prove_v which_o not_o withstand_v he_o pass_v over_o the_o matter_n by_o these_o word_n hitherto_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o of_o the_o service_n in_o that_o language_n and_o so_o end_v this_o piece_n of_o his_o treaty_n with_o a_o pretty_a untruethe_v have_v in_o deed_n prove_v somewhat_o of_o the_o tongue_n but_o of_o the_o service_n whereupon_o his_o whole_a cause_n rest_v not_o one_o word_n at_o al._n which_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v let_v we_o lay_v together_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o his_o argument_n syllogismus_fw-la his_o mayor_n be_v this_o all_o asia_n the_o less_o have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o minor_a but_o many_o country_n of_o the_o say_a asia_n understand_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la many_o country_n have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n the_o minor_a he_o warrant_v but_o by_o gheasse_n only_o and_o none_o otherwise_o although_o both_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o nientienth_n of_o the_o act_n and_o also_o the_o very_a story_n of_o the_o time_n follow_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o mayor_n he_o touch_v not_o at_o al._n therefore_o his_o syllogismus_fw-la halt_v down_o right_a of_o one_o side_n and_o conclude_v only_o upon_o the_o minor_n and_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n shoar_v up_o his_o strange_a doctrine_n with_o a_o strange_a mayor_n a_o strange_a minor_n and_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n now_o concern_v the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o learned_a tongue_n of_o the_o west_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o the_o west_n church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v have_v the_o service_n in_o latin_a i_o grant_v the_o chief_a region_n and_o country_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n within_o the_o foresay_a six_o hundred_o year_n be_v these_o italy_n aphrike_n illyrike_v both_o pannony_n now_o call_v hungary_n and_o austria_n gallia_n now_o france_n and_o spain_n the_o country_n of_o germany_n pole_n and_o swethen_n and_o those_o northe_a part_n receive_v the_o faith_n long_o sithence_o the_o country_n of_o britain_n here_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n in_o most_o place_n but_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o it_o again_o by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o diocletian_n the_o emperor_n at_o which_o persecution_n s._n alban_n with_o many_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n after_o that_o these_o country_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o thing_n grow_v to_o perfection_n they_o have_v their_o service_n accordinge_o no_o doubt_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o their_o first_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n be_v send_v and_o because_o .73_o rome_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n come_v to_o these_o west_n party_n from_o rome_n direct_v some_o from_o s._n peter_n some_o from_o clement_n some_o other_o afterward_o from_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v apostolic_a they_o plant_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o country_n by_o they_o convert_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o other_o very_o like_a and_o that_o .74_o latin_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n only_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n wherein_o i_o refer_v i_o only_o to_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n now_o that_o such_o service_n be_v understand_v of_o those_o people_n that_o speak_v and_o understand_v latin_a no_o man_n deni_v for_o to_o some_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o native_a and_o a_o mother_n tongue_n as_o the_o greek_a be_v to_o the_o grecian_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o m._n hardinge_n cosmographie_n but_o i_o trow_v cosmographie_n in_o this_o case_n make_v small_a proufe_v he_o proufe_v for_o the_o latin_a service_n rome_n hang_v upon_o two_o point_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n come_v only_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o planter_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n minister_v the_o common_a service_n every_o where_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n he_o know_v well_o untrueth_n that_o either_o of_o these_o point_n be_v untrue_a and_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v and_o somewhat_o to_o touch_v hereof_o by_o the_o way_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v fill_v all_o place_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o far_o as_o illyricum_n and_o that_o not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v pass_v by_o rome_n into_o spain_n as_o by_o report_n of_o some_o afterward_o he_o do_v and_o theodoretus_n saithe_v that_o paul_n come_v into_o this_o ilelande_n now_o call_v england_n affect_v and_o here_o plant_v the_o gospel_n the_o like_a be_v common_o surmise_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o british_a chronicle_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n and_o although_o conjecture_n in_o such_o antiquity_n be_v often_o uncertain_a and_o dark_a yet_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n come_v first_o into_o this_o ilelande_n not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o greek_n both_o for_o that_o in_o the_o kéepinge_a of_o easter_n day_n we_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o graecia_n 4._o &_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o for_o that_o when_o augustine_n be_v send_v in_o hither_o by_o gregory_n we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n acknowledge_v or_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o lazarus_n nathanael_n saturninus_n that_o preach_v first_o in_o france_n i_o have_v say_v before_o auentinus_n saithe_v 4._o lucius_n s._n paul_n companion_n go_v into_o germany_n and_o s._n paul_n saithe_v titus_n go_v into_o dalmatia_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o certain_a other_o cause_n and_o namely_o for_o the_o great_a state_n and_o renown_n of_o that_o city_n even_o from_o the_o begin_v be_v notable_a above_o all_o other_o and_o be_v careful_a in_o enlarginge_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o yield_v many_o martyr_n unto_o god_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n therefore_o come_v from_o rome_n 2._o for_o tertullian_n call_v jerusalem_n matrem_fw-la &_o fontem_fw-la religionis_fw-la the_o mother_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o religion_n and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 178._o fides_n orta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la graecis_fw-la the_o faith_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o greek_n now_o that_o he_o further_a saithe_n the_o planter_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o these_o weaste_n country_n make_v the_o common_a prayer_n every_o where_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n besides_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a as_z god_n willinge_v hereafter_o shall_v well_o appear_v it_o have_v not_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o likelihood_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n for_o good_a reader_n consider_v this_o reason_n the_o planter_n of_o the_o faith_n come_v from_o rome_n ergo_fw-la they_o keapte_v every_o where_o the_o order_n of_o rome_n if_o this_o argument_n will_v hold_v then_o will_v i_o likewise_o reason_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o they_o that_o come_v from_o graecia_n or_o from_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la rome_n keep_v the_o order_n of_o graecia_n or_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o m._n hardinge_n presume_v this_o of_o himself_o without_o other_o proufe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o these_o country_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n conclude_v further_a ergo_fw-la they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o latin_a as_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o child_n see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fallax_fw-la or_o a_o deceitful_a argument_n call_v a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v thus_o they_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v their_o exhortation_n and_o sermon_n in_o latin_a for_o so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n himself_o but_o be_v m._n hardinge_n so_o unaduised_a or_o so_o negligent_a in_o his_o matter_n that_o he_o seethe_v
not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16_o and_o unto_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o lowse_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lowse_v also_o in_o heaven_n behold_v he_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n committitur_fw-la the_o power_n of_o bindinge_v and_o louse_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o principality_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o thus_o far_o gregory_n nonvocatur_fw-la but_o because_o our_o adversary_n though_o without_o just_a cause_n refuse_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o article_n as_o unlawful_a witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a martyr_n or_o learned_a confessor_n they_o may_v understande_v we_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v sundry_a other_o authority_n to_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o that_o be_v above_o all_o exception_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o s._n gregory_n be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v charge_v m._n hardinge_n with_o open_a injury_n not_o only_o for_o alter_v his_o whole_a meaning_n but_o also_o for_o manglinge_v and_o maim_v his_o very_a word_n m._n harding_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n allege_v these_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n 4._o ecce_fw-la petrus_n clave_n regni_n coelorum_fw-la accipit_fw-la â–ª_o et_fw-la potestas_fw-la ei_fw-la ligandi_fw-la soluendique_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la cura_fw-la ei_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o principatus_fw-la committitur_fw-la behold_v peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o be_v give_v power_n both_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v the_o charge_n and_o chief_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o thus_o far_o gregory_n say_v m._n hardinge_n and_o why_o no_o far_a be_v he_o stay_v with_o the_o choynecough_n and_o force_v to_o break_v of_o his_o tale_n in_o the_o midst_n but_o mark_v well_o gentle_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v s._n gregory_n set_v to_o school_n and_o keapte_v in_o awe_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o utter_v one_o word_n more_o than_o m._n hardinge_n will_v geve_v he_o leave_v the_o next_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v these_o tamen_fw-la petrus_n vniversalis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la yet_o peter_n be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n voco_fw-la m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o s._n gregory_n even_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sentence_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o so_o hasty_o break_v of_o saithe_n peter_n himself_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n and_o will_v m._n hardinge_n have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v great_a and_o more_o universal_a then_o s._n peter_n these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n think_v good_a to_o nip_n of_o in_o the_o mid_n such_o be_v his_o deal_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o i_o list_v to_o use_v his_o own_o term_n i_o may_v well_o call_v this_o foystinge_n or_o cog_a or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o certain_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n say_v thus_o non_fw-la convenit_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la 8._o ita_fw-la circumtruncatas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la voces_fw-la deflorare_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la hoc_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v nâ—t_o meet_a for_o catholic_a man_n thus_o to_o chop_n and_o to_o pare_v the_o sâ—â—einges_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v rather_o the_o very_a property_n of_o heretic_n m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v gregory_n mislike_v this_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n only_o in_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o so_o ambitiouse_o &_o so_o gready_o seek_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o claim_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o as_o a_o title_n only_o belonginge_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o therefore_o do_v wrongeful_o rack_n s._n gregory_n forcinge_v his_o word_n otherwise_o than_o he_o ever_o mean_v for_o answer_n hereunto_o it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v both_o what_o s._n gregory_n have_v write_v in_o general_a of_o this_o title_n and_o also_o what_o special_a claim_n he_o have_v lay_v unto_o it_o for_o himself_o thus_o therefore_o general_o he_o write_v of_o it_o ego_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la universalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la 4._o vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la desiderat_fw-la in_fw-la elatione_fw-la sva_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la quia_fw-la superbiendo_fw-la se_fw-la coereris_fw-la praeponit_fw-la 30._o i_o speak_v it_o bold_o who_o so_o ever_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n or_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v be_v in_o his_o pride_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichriste_n because_o in_o his_o pride_n he_o set_v himself_o before_o other_o hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la à _fw-la fratre_fw-la &_o conâ—acerdoâ—e_fw-la meo_fw-la contra_fw-la euangelican_n sententiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n herein_o my_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n do_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o against_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n against_o all_o church_n 34._o and_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o this_o pride_n of_o he_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o token_a but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n for_o he_o follow_v he_o that_o despisinge_v the_o equality_n of_o joy_n among_o the_o angel_n labour_v to_o break_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n â–ª_o saie_v thus_o i_o will_v avance_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o testament_n even_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o northe_a i_o will_v geate_v i_o up_o above_o the_o light_n of_o the_o cloud_n â–ª_o and_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o high_a again_o rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la in_o foribus_fw-la est_fw-la exercitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v even_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o now_o they_o play_v the_o soldier_n and_o bear_v then_o head_n on_o high_a that_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v captain_n of_o humility_n again_o exitus_fw-la i_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v great_a and_o honourable_a so_o that_o there_o honour_n be_v no_o the_o derogation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o who_o so_o will_v be_v honour_v against_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v honourable_a unto_o i_o again_o neither_o may_v you_o say_v that_o the_o usinge_n of_o this_o title_n be_v nothing_o for_o if_o we_o bear_v this_o matter_n quiet_o we_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o agree_v unto_o this_o wicked_a title_n be_v the_o loosinge_v of_o the_o faith_n 28._o thus_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n judge_v general_o of_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 24_o which_o name_v not_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v sithence_o choose_v 3â—_n and_o take_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o hurteful_a the_o confusion_n the_o poison_n and_o utter_v and_o universal_a destruction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o corruption_n and_o loosinge_v of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o holy_a canon_n against_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n against_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o against_o god_n himself_o that_o never_o good_a or_o holy_a man_n will_v use_v such_o title_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o use_v they_o in_o so_o dooinge_a follow_v lucifer_n and_o be_v the_o very_a forerennâ—r_n and_o messinger_n of_o antichriste_n perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v this_o name_n belong_v peculiar_o and_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o gregory_n reproove_v john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o that_o he_o so_o presumptuouse_o and_o by_o way_n of_o intrusion_n claim_v the_o same_o as_o a_o right_n and_o interest_n that_o be_v not_o he_o but_o s._n gregory_n call_v the_o same_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 2._o typhum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la â–ª_o nomen_fw-la nowm_fw-la 38._o vocabulum_fw-la temerarium_fw-la stultum_fw-la 32._o superbum_fw-la pompaticum_fw-la 38._o perversum_fw-la 24._o superstitiosum_fw-la profanum_fw-la 39_o scelestum_fw-la 38._o nomen_fw-la erroris_fw-la 32._o nomen_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la 39_o nomen_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la 39_o nomen_fw-la hypocriseos_fw-la 39_o nomen_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o puff_n of_o arrogancy_n a_o new_a name_n a_o râ—she_n a_o poolishe_a a_o proud_a a_o pompouse_n a_o perverse_a a_o superstitious_a a_o ungodly_a and_o a_o wicked_a title_n a_o name_n of_o erroure_n a_o name_n of_o singularity_n a_o name_n of_o vanity_n a_o name_n of_o hyprocrisie_n and_o a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o doothe_v m._n harding_n think_v or_o will_v he_o
have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o s._n gregory_n will_v ever_o take_v these_o name_n and_o title_n from_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o lay_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o m._n harding_n know_v s._n gregory_n mind_n better_a than_o ever_o s._n gregory_n know_v it_o himself_o uâ—rily_o s._n gregory_n not_o only_o mislike_v these_o title_n in_o other_o but_o also_o disclaim_v the_o same_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o ever_o 32._o for_o thus_o he_o write_v and_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a nullus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la hoc_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n â—uer_o receive_v this_o name_n of_o singularity_n nullus_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la profano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consensit_fw-la none_o of_o my_o predicessour_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n 3â—_n nos_fw-la hunc_fw-la honorem_fw-la nolumus_fw-la oblatum_n sucipere_fw-la we_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n be_v offer_v unto_o vs._n and_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o force_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n may_v serve_v as_o well_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3â—_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v quid_fw-la tu_fw-la christo_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la capiti_fw-la in_fw-la extremi_fw-la judiâ—ij_fw-la dicturus_fw-la es_fw-la examine_v qui_fw-la cuncta_fw-la eius_fw-la membraâ—â—bimet_fw-la conaris_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la supponere_fw-la what_o answer_n will_v thou_o make_v unto_o christ_n that_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n at_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o thus_o go_v about_o under_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o subdue_v all_o his_o member_n unto_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n attempt_v to_o subdue_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n &_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n unto_o himself_o therefore_o by_o s._n gregory_n judgement_n 7._o he_o be_v the_o forerenner_n of_o antichriste_n and_o write_v unto_o eulogius_n the_o patriake_n of_o alexandria_n he_o use_v these_o word_n sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la mihi_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la 30._o sicut_fw-la iussistis_fw-la quod_fw-la verbum_fw-la jussionis_fw-la peâ—o_fw-la a_o meo_fw-la auditu_fw-la removete_fw-la quia_fw-la scio_fw-la quis_fw-la sim_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sitis_fw-la loco_fw-la mihi_fw-la fratres_fw-la estis_fw-la moribus_fw-la patres_fw-la your_o holiness_n write_v thus_o unto_o i_o as_o you_o command_v this_o word_n of_o command_v i_o beseech_v you_o take_v away_o from_o my_o hear_n for_o i_o know_v both_o what_o i_o be_o and_o also_o what_o you_o be_v ibidem_fw-la in_o place_n or_o dignity_n you_o be_v my_o brethren_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n you_o be_v my_o father_n again_o he_o say_v ecce_fw-la in_o praefatione_fw-la epistolae_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v even_o in_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o you_o have_v write_v the_o name_n of_o that_o presumptuous_a title_n call_v i_o the_o universal_a pope_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v forbid_v it_o i_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o do_v it_o no_o more_o for_o you_o do_v defraud_v yourself_o when_o you_o geve_v a_o other_o more_o than_o reason_n will_v the_o self_n same_o meaning_n m._n hardinge_n may_v have_v find_v twice_o write_v even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o he_o here_o allege_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o consider_v either_o what_o go_v before_o or_o else_o what_o follow_v immediate_o after_o 4._o before_o he_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la mea_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la solus_fw-la ego_fw-la sed_fw-la toâ—a_fw-la turbatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 32._o quia_fw-la piae_fw-la leges_fw-la quia_fw-la venerandae_fw-la synodi_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la mandaâ—a_fw-la superbi_fw-la atque_fw-la pompatici_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la sermonis_fw-la inventione_n turbantur_fw-la it_o be_v god_n cause_n it_o be_v not_o i_o neither_o only_o i_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v trouble_v for_o both_o the_o godly_a law_n and_o the_o reverend_n counsel_n and_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v cumber_v with_o the_o divise_n of_o this_o proud_a pompous_a title_n immediate_o after_o it_o follow_v thus_o nunquid_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la pijssime_fw-la domine_fw-la propriam_fw-la cauâ—am_fw-la defendo_fw-la o_o my_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n do_v i_o herein_o defend_v my_o own_o right_a by_o these_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o be_v give_v neither_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n nor_o to_o himself_o and_o where_o as_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v the_o charge_n and_o chiefty_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n 11._o in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o s._n paul_n likewise_o say_v of_o himself_o in_o like_a sense_n incumbit_fw-la mihi_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la cura_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarun_n there_o lie_v upon_o i_o the_o daily_a charge_n of_o all_o church_n 11._o and_o further_o say_v i_o reckon_v myself_o to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a in_o travail_n to_o the_o high_a apostle_n and_o will_v m._n harding_n hereof_o reason_n thus_o peter_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n certain_o s._n gregory_n say_v 4._o peter_n himself_o notwithstanding_o he_o receive_v the_o whole_a charge_n 32_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n and_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v that_o thing_n that_o s._n peter_n he_o sâ—lfe_n can_v not_o be_v voco_fw-la s._n gregory_n drive_v his_o reason_n thus_o if_o this_o title_n of_o universality_n may_v belong_v to_o any_o man_n it_o shall_v chief_o belong_v unto_o s._n peter_n but_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o s._n peter_n therefore_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o man_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v this_o day_n a_o title_n that_o s._n peter_n never_o have_v that_o no_o holy_a nor_o godly_a man_n will_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o s._n gregory_n utter_o refuse_v and_o detest_a and_o call_v blasphemy_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o seem_v to_o maintain_v his_o estate_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n if_o s._n gregory_n 4._o werâ—_n now_o alive_a he_o will_v cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n o_o tempora_fw-la o_o mores_n rome_n o_o what_o a_o time_n be_v this_o o_o what_o manner_n be_v these_o thus_o much_o be_v m._n hardinge_n further_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n 3â—â—_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n s._n cyprian_n declaringe_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o 93_o high_a priest_n christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n to_o be_v cause_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n write_v thus_o to_o cornelius_n pope_n and_o martyr_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v heresy_n or_o schism_n rise_v of_o any_o other_o occasion_n then_o of_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o think_v upon_o to_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhead_n 95_o cyprian_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_a people_n which_o be_v brethren_n together_o and_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v be_v obedient_a accord_v to_o god_n teachinge_n dâ—uina_fw-la then_o no_o man_n will_v make_v a_o do_v against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n no_o man_n will_v make_v himself_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n now_o but_o of_o god_n after_o god_n judgement_n after_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n declare_v by_o their_o voice_n at_o the_o election_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n no_o man_n through_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o strife_n will_v divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n stand_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o swell_v with_o pride_n will_v set_v up_o by_o himself_o abroad_o without_o the_o church_n a_o new_a heresy_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n iâ—_n m._n hardinge_n cause_n be_v true_a he_o will_v not_o avouche_v it_o with_o such_o untrueth_n and_o so_o often_o corruption_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n if_o s._n cyprian_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n once_o name_v he_o either_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o christ_n vicar_n general_n in_o earth_n or_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o as_o m._n hardinge_n untrue_o and_o contrary_a to_o he_o ow_v
knowledge_n expound_v it_o or_o if_o either_o his_o word_n or_o his_o purpose_n of_o write_n may_v seem_v any_o way_n to_o lead_v to_o that_o end_n then_o may_v m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o honest_a colour_n for_o his_o defence_n otherwise_o we_o may_v just_o say_v he_o rack_v the_o doctor_n and_o force_v they_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o list_v to_o sâ—rue_v his_o tâ—rne_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o all_o that_o epistle_n s._n cyprian_n never_o give_v unto_o câ—rnelius_n any_o such_o ambitious_a title_n but_o only_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n for_o thus_o he_o salute_v he_o 3._o cyprian_n unto_o his_o brother_n cornelius_n send_v greetinge_v and_o make_v his_o entry_n in_o this_o wise_a dear_a brother_n i_o have_v read_v your_o letter_n thus_o s._n cyprian_n be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n claim_v brotherhood_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o pope_n one_o special_a occasion_n of_o his_o write_n unto_o cornelius_n be_v this_o among_o other_o cornelius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v excommunicate_a certain_a notorious_a wicked_a man_n and_o afterward_o be_v threaten_v and_o il_fw-mi use_v at_o their_o hand_n begin_v to_o faint_a and_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o office_n s._n cyprian_n hear_v thereof_o write_v comfortable_o unto_o he_o &_o will_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o proceed_v and_o to_o deal_v bold_o &_o not_o to_o yield_v consider_v it_o be_v god_n cause_n and_o not_o his_o awâ—e_fw-mi among_o other_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o christiani_n non_fw-la ultrà _fw-la aut_fw-la durare_fw-la aut_fw-la esse_fw-la possumus_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la perditorum_fw-la minas_fw-la &_o insidias_fw-la pertimescamus_fw-la we_o can_v no_o long_o continue_v or_o be_v christian_a man_n if_o we_o be_v bishop_n once_o begin_v to_o shrink_v at_o the_o threat_n and_o fetch_v of_o the_o â—icked_a upon_o occasion_n hereof_o he_o show_v what_o hurt_n and_o confusion_n of_o sect_n &_o schism_n ensue_v in_o any_o province_n or_o diocese_n wâ—ere_o as_o the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v despise_v for_o every_o bishop_n say_v s._n cyprian_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o time_n be_v a_o judge_n appoint_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o so_o ought_v he_o likewise_o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o thus_o he_o write_v general_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o bishop_n &_o not_o only_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n only_o to_o cornelius_n yet_o be_v all_o his_o reason_n general_a and_o touch_n both_o himself_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o also_o all_o other_o bishop_n what_o so_o ever_o now_o therefore_o to_o draw_v that_o thing_n by_o violence_n to_o one_o only_a bishop_n that_o be_v general_o speak_v of_o all_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o guileful_a fetch_n to_o mislead_v the_o reader_n and_o no_o simple_a or_o plain_o dealing_v but_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o ground_n his_o error_n upon_o the_o mistakinge_a of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n error_n vnus_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o fraternitas_fw-la universa_fw-la that_o be_v one_o bishop_n and_z the_o whole_a brotherhood_n for_o where_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n he_o imagine_v there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n bishop_n and_o where_o as_o again_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o whole_a brotherhood_n must_v obey_v one_o bishop_n he_o geather_v that_o all_o christian_a people_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o untrue_o call_v the_o whole_a brotherhood_n must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o one_o universal_a bishop_n and_o thus_o he_o build_v one_o error_n upon_o a_o other_o but_o mistakinge_v of_o the_o doctor_n make_v no_o sufficient_a prouse_n it_o may_v soon_o appear_v s._n cyprian_n mean_v that_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n and_o division_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v only_o one_o bishop_n within_o one_o diocese_n and_o not_o one_o bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n â—â—t_n for_o thus_o he_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n cùm_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quisquam_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la secundus_fw-la ille_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la see_v that_o after_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v choose_v there_o can_v be_v none_o other_o who_o so_o be_v make_v bishop_n after_o that_o one_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v alone_o be_v now_o not_o the_o second_o bishop_n but_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o when_o the_o heretic_n novatus_fw-la have_v by_o wicked_a practice_n divide_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n into_o sect_n and_o have_v solemn_o swear_v they_o that_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n there_o and_o so_o have_v rend_v one_o bishopric_n into_o two_o and_o make_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n cornelius_n complain_v thereof_o unto_o fabius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 6._o and_o informinge_v he_o of_o the_o same_o 43._o write_v thus_o unto_o he_o novatus_fw-la nescit_fw-la unum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la novatus_fw-la know_v not_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n not_o mean_v thereby_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o only_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o when_o chrysostome_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 6._o see_v sisinius_n bear_v himself_o as_o bishop_n within_o the_o same_o city_n 22._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o city_n may_v not_o have_v two_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v 1._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o all_o priest_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v one_o and_o equal_a yet_o man_n by_o policy_n to_o avoid_v contention_n appoint_v one_o priest_n in_o every_o city_n to_o order_n and_o to_o directe_v his_o brethren_n thus_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n preserve_v thus_o be_v all_o church_n as_o one_o church_n and_o all_o bishop_n as_o one_o bishop_n for_o who_o so_o dissent_v from_o one_o 4._o dissent_v from_o al._n so_o saithe_v s._n cyprian_n ecclesia_fw-la cohaerentium_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la glutino_fw-la copulatur_fw-la 9_o the_o church_n be_v couple_v and_o join_v in_o one_o by_o consent_n of_o bishop_n agree_v together_o likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v praelatorum_fw-la hanc_fw-la unitatem_fw-la firmiter_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o vendicare_fw-la debemus_fw-la maximè_fw-la episcopi_n 1._o qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la praesidemus_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la quoque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o indivisum_fw-la probemus_fw-la this_o unity_n must_v we_o keep_v and_o defend_v special_o that_o be_v bishop_n and_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v declare_v in_o deed_n that_o our_o bishopric_n be_v one_o and_o not_o divide_v and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v episcopi_n noverint_fw-la in_o common_a debere_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la let_v bishop_n understande_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a â–ª_o or_o as_o all_o in_o one_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v every_o bishop_n for_o his_o time_n as_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o every_o such_o christ_n saithe_v trallianos_fw-la he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o 〈◊〉_d despise_v i_o and_o therefore_o ignatius_n saithe_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n be_v the_o form_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a resemble_v in_o his_o office_n christ_n our_o god_n 3._o for_o this_o cause_n s._n cyprian_a saithe_n hereof_o spring_v schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o thaâ—_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n in_o every_o several_a diocese_n be_v not_o obey_v 9_o as_o likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v to_o like_a purpose_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n philadelphien_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o ignatius_n they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v these_o word_n general_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o not_o of_o any_o special_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o â—t_a be_v here_o untrue_o affirm_v by_o m._n hardinge_n but_o he_o will_v reply_v brotherhood_n s._n cyprian_n say_v vniversa_fw-la fraterniâ—as_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a brotherhood_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o that_o one_o bishop_n and_o that_o whole_a brotherhood_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n notwithstanding_o this_o
the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v neither_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o priest_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o like_o title_n he_o know_v also_o that_o s._n augustine_n afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o hippo_n regius_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n 27._o likewise_o he_o know_v that_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n decree_v among_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 92._o 217._o in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n of_o those_o country_n to_o seek_v for_o aid_n over_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o whosoever_o so_o appeal_v shall_v stand_v excommunicate_a and_o so_o utter_o condemn_v that_o infinite_a dominion_n and_o universal_a power_n that_o so_o many_o have_v sithence_o dream_v of_o 13._o again_o write_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v petrus_n erat_fw-la oculus_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la peter_n be_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o head_n he_o say_v not_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n in_o these_o word_n appear_v plain_o s._n augustine_n certain_a and_o undoubted_a judgement_n touchinge_v this_o matter_n the_o rest_n that_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o stand_v only_o upon_o m._n hardinge_n geatheringe_v it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o well_o s._n augustine_n as_o also_o other_o godly_a father_n right_o and_o well_o in_o old_a time_n yield_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n both_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o s_o peter_n and_o for_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n that_o there_o have_v suffer_v and_o also_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v preserve_v there_o a_o long_a time_n without_o spot_n and_o may_v be_v a_o standerde_v unto_o other_o but_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o outward_a estimation_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o see_v 5._o be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o notable_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n inopolitanae_fw-la for_o these_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v the_o high_a place_n and_o chief_a preeminence_n above_o other_o perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n will_v press_v i_o further_o with_o this_o word_n principatus_fw-la which_o he_o expound_v the_o principality_n howbeit_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o say_v pâ—incipatus_n signify_v a_o universal_a power_n or_o supreme_a government_n and_o so_o his_o advantage_n of_o this_o word_n be_v not_o so_o great_a uery_o princeps_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v often_o use_v for_o a_o man_n that_o for_o his_o virtue_n or_o room_n or_o any_o singular_a quality_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n above_o other_o deorum_fw-la so_o cicero_n say_v socrates_n princeps_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la gravitate_fw-la dicendi_fw-la princeps_fw-la plato_n suâ—_n princeps_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la pompeius_n like_a as_o also_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 18._o caput_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la elias_n elias_n the_o head_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o place_n princeps_fw-la be_v take_v not_o for_o a_o prince_n or_o governor_n but_o only_o for_o a_o man_n that_o for_o his_o quality_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v above_o the_o reaste_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n call_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n principatum_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o supreme_a government_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v utter_o deny_v he_o i_o grant_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n true_o and_o diligent_o dooinge_a the_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o that_o then_o will_v have_v deny_v he_o the_o chief_a preeminence_n for_o the_o respect_n above_o touch_v have_v be_v wicked_a or_o arrogant_a but_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_z s._n gregory_n saithe_v 39_o be_v the_o forerenner_n of_o antichriste_n and_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o same_o gregory_n saithe_v be_v the_o renouncinge_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o faith_n i_o can_v further_o say_v that_o m._n hardinge_n in_o these_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n have_v leafte_v out_o and_o transpose_v what_o he_o think_v good_a and_o so_o have_v show_v no_o simple_a dealing_v in_o the_o first_o place_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o episcopus_fw-la videbat_fw-la se_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la per_fw-la communicatorias_fw-la literas_fw-la esse_fw-la coniunctum_fw-la he_o see_v himself_o by_o letter_n of_o conference_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o church_n the_o chief_a preeminence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v ever_o flourish_v s._n augustine_n say_v the_o bishop_n there_o be_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o by_o way_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n but_o by_o letter_n of_o conference_n wherein_o be_v imply_v a_o equality_n or_o a_o fellowship_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o meltiades_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o certain_a other_o bishop_n hear_v the_o matter_n between_o caecilianus_n and_o donatus_n a_o casis_fw-la nigris_fw-la not_o by_o any_o his_o universal_a or_o supreme_a power_n as_o m._n harding_n imagine_v but_o by_o special_a commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n delegate_n and_o that_o not_o in_o any_o sovereign_n authority_n but_o felowlike_o and_o equal_o join_v with_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o same_o cause_n upon_o complaint_n and_o mislikinge_v of_o donatus_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n take_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hand_n and_o by_o a_o new_a commission_n be_v put_v over_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arle_n in_o france_n but_o where_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supreme_a government_n in_o the_o second_o place_n m._n hardinge_n have_v notable_o falsify_v 1._o both_o s._n augustine_n word_n in_o the_o latin_a epist._n and_o also_o his_o own_o translation_n in_o the_o english_a s._n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o 1._o communis_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la fungimur_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la officio_fw-la quamuis_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la praeemineas_fw-la celsiore_fw-la fastigio_fw-la specula_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n by_o wilful_a depravation_n have_v alter_v thus_o celsiore_fw-la fastigio_fw-la speculae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la and_o so_o have_v leafte_v the_o adiective_n communis_fw-la without_o a_o substantive_n and_o the_o principal_a uerbe_n est_fw-la without_o a_o nominative_a case_n and_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n have_v cause_v s._n augustine_n to_o speak_v false_a latin_a this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n may_v be_v english_v thus_o the_o pastoral_a watch_n tower_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o that_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n albeit_o thy_o preeminence_n be_v great_a as_o sittinge_n in_o the_o high_a room_n m._n hardinge_n translation_n be_v thus_o thou_o thyself_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o all_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pastoral_a tower_n wherein_o these_o word_n over_o all_o be_v not_o sound_o in_o s._n augustine_n but_o only_o divise_v at_o pleasure_n by_o m._n hardinge_n in_o the_o third_o place_n besides_o other_o corruption_n 1._o he_o dissemble_v the_o word_n that_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n quirinum_fw-la very_o well_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v these_o nec_fw-la petrus_n vindicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o obtemperari_fw-la sibi_fw-la a_o novellis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la potius_fw-la debere_fw-la neither_o do_v peter_n challenge_v any_o thing_n or_o proud_o presume_v of_o himself_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o therefore_o others_z as_o novice_n and_o underlinge_n shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n m._n harding_n dissemble_v and_o so_o to_o fournishe_v out_o his_o matter_n and_o to_o smouthe_n his_o reader_n he_o leave_v out_o what_o he_o list_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n the_o notable_a saie_v of_o s._n hierome_n may_v not_o be_v let_v pass_v luciferianos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la a_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la cvi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v quaedam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tot_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la efficientur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 103_o bishop_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n
m._n hardinge_n mean_v it_o be_v a_o vile_a subjection_n and_o servitude_n it_o be_v no_o unity_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v nomine_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la scripâ—a_fw-la est_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la nam_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la pium_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la conveniens_fw-la seruo_fw-la dei_fw-la videbatur_fw-la quà m_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o à _fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la communione_fw-la non_fw-la scindi_fw-la infidelity_n have_v be_v write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n for_o at_o that_o time_n nothing_o seem_v either_o so_o godly_a or_o so_o meet_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o to_o follow_v unity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o seem_v saithe_v s._n hierome_n to_o follow_v unity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o hang_v in_o infidelity_n so_o likewise_o saithe_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o tanto_fw-la viventes_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la bello_fw-la 14._o â—ot_n &_o tanta_fw-la mala_fw-la pacem_fw-la appellabant_fw-la where_o as_o they_o live_v in_o such_o a_o war_n of_o ignorance_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a mischief_n they_o call_v unity_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .20_o division_n but_o here_o perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v it_o can_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o evente_a of_o thing_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o over_o all_o christ_n flock_n in_o matter_n touchinge_v faith_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a very_o whosoever_o peruse_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o vie_n w_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o here_o i_o may_v allege_v first_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n declare_v that_o peter_n practise_v this_o preeminence_n among_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o begin_v and_o that_o they_o yield_v the_o same_o as_o of_o right_a apperteininge_n unto_o he_o as_o when_o he_o first_o 1._o and_o only_o move_v they_o to_o choose_v one_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o judas_n and_o demean_v himself_o as_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v therein_o when_o he_o make_v answer_n for_o all_o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v gase_v 2._o and_o wonder_v at_o and_o of_o some_o moâ—kte_n as_o be_v drunken_a with_o new_a wine_n for_o that_o in_o the_o .50_o day_n they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n when_o heuse_v that_o dreadful_a severity_n in_o punish_v the_o falsehead_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n 5._o when_o variance_n be_v rise_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a point_n of_o moses_n law_n 15._o he_o as_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n say_v his_o mind_n before_o all_o other_o among_o many_o other_o place_n leave_v out_o for_o brevity_n that_o be_v not_o of_o least_o weight_n that_o paul_n be_v return_v to_o damascus_n out_o of_o arabia_n after_o three_o year_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n 1_o to_o see_v peter_n head_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fiftene_o day_n 105._o slander_v but_o because_o our_o adversary_n do_v wreathe_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n be_v they_o never_o so_o plain_a by_o their_o private_a and_o strange_a construction_n to_o a_o understand_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a proufe_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o story_n bear_v faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o which_o story_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o report_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o thereby_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n successor_n may_v seem_v to_o all_o man_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o peruse_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n with_o write_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n perteininge_v hereto_o we_o find_v these_o practice_n for_o declaration_n of_o this_o special_a authority_n and_o power_n first_o that_o bishop_n 106_o appear_v of_o every_o nation_n have_v make_v their_o appeal_n in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o always_o have_v sue_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o well_o for_o succour_v and_o help_v against_o violence_n injury_n and_o oppression_n as_o for_o redress_v of_o other_o disorder_n also_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a person_n have_v be_v repress_v and_o chastise_v of_o that_o authority_n by_o excommunication_n eiection_n and_o expulsion_n out_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o room_n and_o by_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o that_o the_o ordinance_n and_o election_n of_o bishop_n of_o all_o province_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n beside_o this_o that_o the_o approvinge_a and_o disallowinge_v of_o council_n have_v pertein_v to_o he_o item_n that_o bishop_n wrongeful_o condemn_v and_o deprive_v by_o council_n by_o he_o have_v be_v assotle_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o church_n again_o last_o that_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n after_o long_a strife_n and_o contention_n have_v at_o length_n upon_o better_a advice_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o again_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n assay_v to_o prove_v the_o possession_n and_o occupation_n of_o this_o universal_a authority_n by_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o also_o of_o other_o bishop_n in_o rome_n that_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o touchinge_v s._n peter_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v thus_o peter_n be_v among_o the_o rest_n show_v his_o advice_n first_o before_o all_o other_o and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n fall_v down_o dead_a ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v the_o head_n and_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n here_o be_v very_o weak_a proof_n to_o maintain_v so_o great_a a_o title_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n himself_o doothe_v not_o believe_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o first_o utter_v his_o mind_n in_o any_o council_n or_o woork_v any_o strange_a miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o oftentimes_o in_o great_a council_n the_o young_a or_o low_a begin_v first_o and_o the_o elder_a and_o head_n of_o all_o speak_v last_o certain_o in_o this_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v open_v his_o mind_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v last_o of_o all_o not_o s._n peter_n 15._o but_o s._n james_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n which_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o head_n and_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n he_o must_v be_v very_o simple_a that_o will_v be_v leadde_a with_o such_o simple_a gheass_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o well_o and_o thorough_o consider_v s._n peter_n whole_a dealing_v at_o all_o time_n emonge_v his_o brethren_n shall_v soon_o see_v that_o neither_o he_o bear_v himself_o nor_o the_o rest_n receive_v or_o use_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n his_o brethren_n 15._o he_o call_v himself_o compresbyterum_fw-la fellow_n elder_a 5._o he_o command_v not_o nor_o charge_v any_o man_n but_o hear_v and_o intreat_v other_o 8._o as_o his_o equal_n and_o fellow_n be_v send_v into_o samaria_n by_o his_o brethren_n he_o repine_v not_o as_o be_v their_o head_n &_o governor_n but_o go_v his_o way_n as_o their_o messenger_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o goeinge_v to_o cornelius_n and_o dealing_n with_o heathen_n 11._o he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n honour_v s._n peter_n as_o the_o special_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o all_o reverence_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o ever_o take_v he_o or_o use_v he_o as_o their_o head_n or_o yield_v he_o this_o infinite_a or_o universal_a power_n s._n paul_n compare_v himself_o with_o he_o in_o apostleship_n and_o saithe_n mihi_fw-la concreditum_fw-la est_fw-la euangelium_fw-la praeputij_fw-la 2._o sicut_fw-la petro_n circuncisionis_fw-la â–ª_o to_o i_o be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o heathen_n even_o as_o unto_o peter_n emonge_v the_o jew_n and_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o afterward_o he_o saithe_v i_o withstand_v peter_n even_o unto_o the_o face_n for_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o again_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n arbitror_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la eximijs_fw-la apostolis_n â—_o i_o take_v myself_o to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a unto_o the_o chief_a apostle_n hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o paul_n esteem_v and_o take_v peter_n as_o his_o fellow_n and_o not_o as_o his_o head_n where_o as_o it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v that_o we_o wreathe_v and_o wrest_v the_o
shall_v afterward_o be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a donatus_n a_o casis_n nigris_fw-la glosa_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n lawful_o remoove_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arle_n in_o france_n ostiensis_n word_n be_v these_o non_fw-la nocebit_fw-la error_n si_fw-la appelletur_fw-la ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la quà m_fw-la debuerit_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la parem_fw-la the_o error_n shall_v not_o hurt_v if_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v either_o to_o a_o high_a judge_n than_o be_v meet_v or_o to_o a_o equal_a where_o also_o it_o be_v thus_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n appellari_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la parem_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la appeal_v may_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o equal_a if_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o it_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n by_o fine_a force_n of_o law_n conclude_v not_o any_o necessary_a superiority_n much_o less_o this_o infinite_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n but_o m._n harding_n may_v soon_o have_v foresee_v that_o this_o his_o first_o principle_n of_o appeal_v will_v easy_o be_v turn_v against_o himself_o first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o appeal_v then_o even_o in_o the_o ecclestastical_a cause_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o civil_a prince_n seconde_o for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n determine_v such_o case_n of_o appeal_v by_o warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n three_o for_o that_o matter_n be_v once_o hear_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v by_o appeal_n from_o he_o remoove_v further_o unto_o other_o as_o touchinge_v the_o first_o 5._o that_o appeal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v lawful_o make_v unto_o the_o prince_n 34._o it_o be_v clear_a by_o eusebius_n by_o socrates_n by_o nicephorus_n and_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n 43._o donatus_n be_v condemn_v by_o threescore_o and_o ten_o bishop_n in_o aphrica_n appeal_v unto_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n &_o be_v receive_v s._n augustine_n say_v epist._n parmenianus_n ultrò_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la svos_fw-la adire_fw-la constantinun_n parmenianus_n willing_o suffer_v his_o fellow_n to_o go_v unto_o themperour_n constantinus_n again_o he_o say_v infero_fw-la adhuc_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la constantini_n ex_fw-la literis_fw-la eius_fw-la 5._o ubi_fw-la se_fw-la inter_fw-la part_n cognovisse_fw-la &_o innocentem_fw-la caecilianun_n comperisse_fw-la restatur_fw-la here_o i_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n of_o constantine_n out_o of_o his_o own_o letter_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o party_n 71._o and_o find_v caecilianus_n to_o be_v innocent_a likewise_o he_o say_v a_o fortè_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la imperator_fw-la vel_fw-la quos_fw-la miserit_fw-la imperator_fw-la cur_n ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la legati_fw-la vestri_fw-la venerunt_fw-la what_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n or_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o religion_n 7._o wherefore_o then_o come_v your_o ambassador_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o likewise_o again_o si_fw-mi nihil_fw-la debent_fw-la in_o his_o causis_fw-la imperatores_fw-la iubere_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatores_fw-la christianos_n haec_fw-la cura_fw-la pertinere_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la 68_o quis_fw-la urgebat_fw-la maiores_fw-la vestros_fw-la causam_fw-la caeciliani_n ad_fw-la lmperatorem_fw-la mittere_fw-la if_o emperor_n have_v nothing_o to_o command_v in_o these_o case_n or_o if_o this_o matter_n nothing_o touch_v a_o christian_a emperor_n charge_n who_o then_o force_v your_o predecessor_n to_o remove_v caecilianus_n mater_fw-la unto_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_z rendre_fw-fr account_n of_o their_o doing_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 33._o ut_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quà m_fw-la sincerè_fw-la ac_fw-la rectè_fw-la iudicaveritis_fw-la oftendatis_fw-la idque_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o i_o will_v you_o to_o make_v your_o appearance_n and_o to_o show_v in_o deed_n how_o sincere_o and_o just_o you_o have_v deal_v and_o that_o even_o before_o i_o by_o these_o few_o example_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o appeal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v think_v lawful_a then_o for_z the_o prince_z to_o have_v the_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n therefore_o the_o head_z of_z the_o universal_a church_n certain_o s._n gregory_n think_v it_o not_o amiss_o 8._o to_o commit_v a_o spiritual_a mater_fw-la touch_v the_o purgation_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o brunichilda_n the_o french_a queen_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v note_v thus_o in_o the_o gloze_v mennam_fw-la fuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la hic_fw-la nimium_fw-la papaliter_fw-la dispensaâ—um_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n herein_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o hear_v such_o matter_n of_o appeal_n by_o warrant_n of_o the_o emperor_n commission_n and_o not_o as_o have_v authority_n of_o he_o sâ—lfe_o s._n augustine_n 162._o open_v the_o contention_n between_o caecilianus_n and_o donatus_n a_o casis_n nigris_fw-la utter_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o this_o wise_a a_o fort_n non_fw-la debuit_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la milâ—iades_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la transmarinis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la illud_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurpare_fw-la iudicium_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la aphris_n septuaginta_fw-la ubi_fw-la primus_fw-la tigisiâ—anus_fw-la praesedit_fw-la fueâ—at_fw-la terminaâ—um_fw-la quid_fw-la quòd_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la usurpaviâ—_n rogatus_n quip_n imperator_fw-la judices_fw-la misit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sederent_fw-la but_o shall_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n miâ—â—icdes_n with_o otâ—er_a hâ—s_n fellow_n bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n join_v together_o in_o commission_n take_v upon_o he_o tâ—e_v judgement_n of_o that_o thinâ—e_n that_o be_v determine_v before_o by_o threâ—score_o and_o ten_o bishop_n of_o aâ—hrica_n amongst_o who_o the_o primate_n of_o tigiâ—ita_n sâ—te_n as_o precedent_n and_o what_o if_o he_o never_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o of_o himself_o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o party_n send_v other_o bishop_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o the_o very_a copy_n of_o this_o commission_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v both_o in_o eusebius_n 5._o and_o also_o in_o nicephorus_n 43._o neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o in_o that_o commission_n but_o join_v together_o with_o rheticius_n maternus_n marinus_n and_o marcus_n who_o the_o emperor_n call_v his_o commission_n fellow_n collegas_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o commission_n be_v these_o constantinus_n imperator_fw-la miâ—tiadi_n episcopo_n romano_n &_o marco_n etc._n etc._n constantâ—nus_n the_o emperor_n unto_o miltiades_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o unto_o marcus_n for_o as_o much_o as_o sundry_a letter_n have_v be_v send_v unto_o i_o from_o amlâ—inus_n â—ur_n most_o noble_a precedent_n of_o aâ—hrica_n wherein_o caecilianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v accuse_v of_o many_o mateâ—s_n by_o centaine_a his_o fâ—lowes_n of_o the_o same_o country_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o have_v think_v it_o good_a thâ—t_v the_o â—aide_n caeciliâ—nus_n together_o with_o ten_o bishop_n his_o accuser_n and_o other_o ten_o such_o as_o he_o shâ—l_v thâ—nke_v meet_v saâ—le_a to_o rome_n that_o there_o in_o your_o presence_n together_o with_o rheticius_n and_o mâ—ternus_n and_o marâ—nus_n your_o fellow_n commissioner_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o have_v wâ—lled_v to_o travel_v to_o â—ome_o he_o may_v be_v heâ—rde_v etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o emperor_n delegate_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n not_o from_o s._n peter_n but_o from_o the_o emperor_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v geather_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a then_o as_z m._n harding_n will_v seem_v now_o to_o make_v it_o and_o that_o the_o world_n than_o understand_v not_o this_o decree_n of_o pope_n clemens_n the_o five_o 5._o which_o as_o it_o be_v report_v he_o afterward_o publish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o uienna_n omne_fw-la ius_fw-la regum_fw-la pendet_fw-la a_o papa_n all_o the_o right_a of_o the_o prince_n be_v 〈◊〉_d frâ—m_n thâ—_n pope_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n determination_n of_o such_o force_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o for_o the_o party_n greeve_v to_o refuse_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o appeal_v further_o and_o therefore_o donatus_n be_v condemn_v before_o miltiades_n appeal_v from_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o complaint_n unto_o the_o emperor_n be_v put_v over_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o arle_n in_o france_n 68_o and_o to_o certain_a other_o and_o in_o conclusion_n understand_v that_o judgement_n there_o will_v pass_v against_o he_o last_o of_o all_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n own_o pâ—rson_n 71._o and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o confess_v by_o
rule_v over_o they_o and_o pope_n nicolas_n have_v straite_o command_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v present_a nullus_fw-la to_o hear_v mass_n say_v by_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o know_v undoubted_o to_o live_v in_o advoutrie_n how_o be_v it_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o their_o life_n only_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v offend_v withal_o but_o also_o and_o special_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o oppress_v of_o god_n word_n the_o open_a deceivinge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o manifest_a maintenance_n of_o idolatry_n 1._o and_o what_o if_o the_o silver_n of_o rome_n be_v turn_v into_o dross_n what_o if_o the_o city_n that_o be_v faithful_a be_v become_v a_o harlot_n what_o if_o they_o can_v abide_v no_o sound_n doctrine_n 4._o what_o iâ—_n they_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o cave_n of_o thief_n what_o if_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o great_a babylon_n 7._o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n embrue_v and_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n 21._o and_o what_o if_o abomination_n sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n 17._o even_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o depart_v from_o thence_o 9_o yet_o must_v that_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o god_n religion_n true_o christ_n saithe_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n and_o god_n himself_o say_v 16._o exite_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la populus_fw-la meus_fw-la ne_fw-la participes_fw-la sitis_fw-la delictorum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr plagis_fw-la eius_fw-la ne_fw-la accipiatis_fw-la 18._o o_o my_o people_n come_v away_o from_o she_o lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o receive_v part_n of_o her_o plague_n irenaeus_n say_v presbyteris_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la obaudire_fw-la oporter_fw-la qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habentab_v apostolis_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la 43._o secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o the_o truth_n accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n this_o holy_a father_n say_v bishop_n must_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v with_o a_o limitation_n that_o be_v not_o all_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v or_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o say_v but_o that_o have_v the_o undoubted_a gift_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o claim_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n sayeinge_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o they_o say_v s._n augustine_n 46._o expound_v the_o same_o place_n in_o this_o sort_n sedendo_fw-la in_o cathedra_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la docent_fw-la ergo_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la deus_fw-la docet_fw-la sva_fw-la verò_fw-la si_fw-la illi_fw-la docere_fw-la velint_fw-la nolite_fw-la audire_fw-la nolite_fw-la facere_fw-la by_o sittinge_n in_o the_o chair_n be_v mean_v they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o doothe_v above_o number_n then_o say_v s._n augustine_n hear_v it_o not_o then_o do_v it_o not_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .23_o division_n now_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o cure_v and_o rule_v over_o all_o other_o bishop_n 109._o pope_n speacial_o of_o they_o of_o the_o east_n for_o touchinge_v they_o of_o the_o west_n church_n it_o be_v general_o confess_v beside_o a_o hundred_o other_o evident_a argument_n this_o be_v one_o very_o sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o east_n to_o do_v his_o steed_n three_o delegate_n or_o vicar_n now_o common_o they_o be_v name_v legate_n and_o this_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o who_o church_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o rome_n the_o one_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o we_o find_v it_o mention_v in_o epistola_fw-la simplicij_fw-la ad_fw-la achatium_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n the_o second_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o to_o eulalius_n record_v the_o third_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o 82._o epistle_n of_o leo_n ad_fw-la anastasium_n thessalonicensem_fw-la by_o peruse_v these_o epistle_n every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o grece_n asia_n syria_n egypte_n and_o to_o be_v short_a of_o all_o the_o orient_a render_v and_o exhibit_v their_o humble_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o his_o arbitrement_n refer_v their_o doubt_n complaint_n and_o cause_n and_o to_o he_o only_o make_v their_o appellation_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n what_o we_o may_v think_v of_o the_o other_o hundred_o proof_n which_o m._n hardinge_n as_o he_o say_v have_v leafte_o untouched_a it_o may_v the_o soon_o appear_v for_o that_o this_o one_o proufe_v that_o be_v here_o bring_v forth_o in_o steed_n of_o all_o be_v not_o only_o untrue_a but_o also_o utter_o without_o any_o shadow_n or_o colour_n of_o truth_n these_o authority_n of_o leo_n symmachus_n and_o bonifacius_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v allege_v without_o word_n may_v likewise_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o answer_n howbeit_o this_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o quarrel_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n that_o godly_a father_n and_o all_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n numidia_n pentapolis_n and_o other_o country_n adjoininge_v that_o withstand_v the_o proud_a attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o find_v out_o their_o open_a forgery_n in_o falsifieinge_v the_o nicene_n council_n be_v altogether_o inflame_v and_o leadde_a by_o the_o devil_n but_o how_o doothe_v this_o appear_v to_o m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o subjection_n to_o use_v and_o command_v they_o as_o his_o servant_n in_o what_o council_n be_v it_o ever_o decree_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o subscribe_v it_o who_o record_v it_o who_o ever_o see_v such_o canon_n imperat._n the_o best_a plea_n that_o pope_n nicolas_n can_v make_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o after_o of_o rome_n and_o s._n mark_v his_o scholar_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n hereof_o he_o think_v it_o may_v very_o well_o and_o substantial_o be_v geather_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o have_v all_o the_o world_n in_o subjection_n in_o deed_n in_o the_o counterfeit_n chartar_n â–ª_o or_o donation_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o other_o four_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o and_o of_o themselves_o divise_v and_o forge_v this_o chartar_n and_o that_o so_o fond_o that_o a_o very_a child_n may_v easy_o espy_v the_o folly_n for_o biside_n a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o untruethe_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o chartar_n be_v draw_v there_o be_v neither_o patriarch_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o church_n in_o constantinople_n nor_o the_o city_n itself_o yet_o build_v nor_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o that_o name_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o simple_a title_n have_v beset_v his_o mitre_n with_o three_o crown_n in_o token_n that_o he_o have_v the_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o three_o division_n of_o the_o world_n europa_n asia_n and_o aphrica_n and_o so_o as_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o old_a time_n entitle_v himself_o frater_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o lunae_n even_o so_o pope_n nicolas_n 6._o call_v himself_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o land_n and_o country_n but_o what_o duty_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n part_v owe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whosoever_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v the_o story_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o time_n may_v soon_o perceive_v first_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_v every_o of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n to_o his_o several_a charge_n none_o of_o they_o to_o interrupte_v or_o trouble_v other_o and_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o rufinus_n report_v the_o story_n to_o oversee_v ecclesias_fw-la suburbanas_n which_o be_v the_o church_n within_o his_o province_n ditionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o athanasius_n call_v rome_n the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o their_o epistle_n unto_o julius_n call_v he_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o
of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n like_v as_o also_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o write_v calixtus_n 1._o calixtus_n archiepiscopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la vâ—bis_fw-la romae_fw-la thus_o marcellus_n 2_o marcellus_z episcopus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la in_o these_o place_n rome_n be_v call_v â–ª_o a_o catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o vnivesal_a city_n partly_o to_o exclude_v the_o church_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v mere_a particular_a and_o partly_o also_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v then_o a_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a doctrine_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o clerici_fw-la &_o monachi_fw-la apostolici_fw-la throni_n antiochenae_n magnae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o apostolic_a throne_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a holy_a church_n of_o god_n again_o every_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o care_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o flock_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n â–ª_o so_o saithe_v origen_n qui_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la episcoparum_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la who_o so_o be_v call_v to_o a_o bishopric_n be_v call_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o chrysostome_n exhortinge_v the_o whole_a people_n together_o saithe_v unto_o they_o vniâ—ersae_n ecclesiae_fw-la curam_fw-la geramus_fw-la let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o vniâ—ersal_a church_n so_o likewise_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la vobis_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la laboretis_fw-la &_o cunctis_fw-la opem_fw-la far_o non_fw-la negligatis_fw-la bishop_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v commit_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v travail_v for_o all_o and_o not_o be_v negligent_a to_o help_v al._n thus_o many_o way_n the_o bishop_n both_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o antioch_n and_o of_o france_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a bishop_n none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v ever_o call_v of_o john_n of_o constantinople_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o usurp_v that_o name_n gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v thus_o despectis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la 34._o solus_fw-la conatur_fw-la appellari_fw-la episcopus_fw-la despisinge_v all_o other_o bishop_n he_o will_v only_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o saithe_v pope_n pelagius_n 99_o if_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v lose_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o very_a self_n same_o infinite_a and_o immoderate_a power_n that_o m._n hardinge_n claim_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nullus_fw-la for_o so_o he_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o other_o three_o patriarch_n be_v no_o patriarch_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o his_o delegate_n and_o servant_n to_o do_v that_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o command_v they_o 23._o in_o steed_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n have_v find_v out_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v demand_v he_o answer_v to_o that_o be_v not_o in_o question_n and_o privy_o confess_v by_o his_o silence_n that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o find_v nor_o can_v find_v his_o universal_a bishop_n this_o answer_n may_v serve_v to_o that_o be_v here_o allege_v of_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n save_v that_o the_o epistle_n bear_v that_o holy_a father_n name_n 12._o as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o apparante_fw-fr forgery_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n besides_o that_o they_o utter_o deny_v the_o pope_n universal_a power_n forbiddinge_a their_o clerk_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o appeal_v to_o he_o 105._o sundry_a time_n in_o the_o same_o council_n write_n unto_o he_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o familiarity_n and_o equality_n and_o call_v he_o their_o brother_n now_o for_o a_o surplusage_n for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n harding_n with_o all_o his_o study_n and_o conference_n with_o his_o friend_n can_v yet_o â—inde_v out_o his_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o may_v find_v he_o in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o simple_a priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a emperor_n and_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o by_o shiftinge_v of_o term_n one_o for_o a_o other_o as_o m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v for_o want_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o in_o plain_a manifest_a express_a word_n and_o such_o as_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n there_o be_v scarce_o salute_v or_o entitle_v by_o other_o name_n 1._o for_o this_o be_v his_o common_a stile_n oecumenico_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la johanni_n to_o john_n the_o universal_a patriarch_n to_o john_n the_o father_n of_o father_n and_o universal_a bishop_n the_o holy_a universal_a archebishop_n and_o patriarch_n mennas_n nicephorus_n saithe_v 34._o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v entitle_v judex_fw-la universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n clement_n 1._o unto_o s._n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n write_v thus_o clemens_n jacobo_n fratti_fw-la domini_fw-la episcopo_n episcoporum_fw-la regenti_fw-la hebraeorum_n sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la die_fw-la providentia_fw-la fundatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clement_n unto_o imaes_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o besides_o that_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v found_v everywhere_o by_o god_n providence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n justinian_n write_v thus_o unto_o epiphanius_n the_o archebishop_n of_o this_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n to_o conclude_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o thus_o salute_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n therasio_fw-la generali_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la adrianus_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la unto_o therasius_n the_o general_n patriarch_n adrian_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o last_o council_n hold_v at_o florence_n joseph_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v there_o use_v the_o same_o title_n and_o write_v himself_o the_o archebishop_n of_o new_a rome_n and_o the_o universal_a patriarch_n if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v so_o good_a evidence_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o thus_o pass_v it_o away_o in_o silence_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .31_o division_n concern_v the_o other_o name_n head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a that_o m._n jewel_n deni_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o so_o call_v rhetoric_n either_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o learned_a as_o of_o that_o side_n he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o who_o so_o ever_o travail_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n find_v that_o name_n almost_o every_o where_o attribute_v to_o peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 121_o rome_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o successoure_n of_o peter_n that_o name_n i_o say_v either_o in_o term_n equivalent_a or_o express_o 10._o first_o the_o scripture_n call_v peter_n primum_fw-la the_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n saithe_n matthew_n be_v these_o equivalent_a primus_fw-la simon_n qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petrus_n first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o peter_n first_o call_v of_o christ_n but_o his_o brother_n androwe_v before_o he_o 3._o as_o be_v before_o say_v dionysius_n that_o ancient_a writer_n call_v peter_n sometime_o supremum_fw-la decus_fw-la the_o high_a honour_n for_o that_o he_o be_v most_o honourable_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o summum_fw-la sometime_o verticalem_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o the_o high_a apostle_n origen_n upon_o the_o begin_v of_o john_n say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o we_o set_v john_n before_o peter_n who_o may_v so_o do_v for_o who_o shall_v be_v high_o of_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o 3_o who_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o top_n of_o they_o cyprian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o
2._o nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la diligimus_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o unanimitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la cvi_fw-la tu_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la praefectus_fw-la es_fw-la we_o also_o love_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n over_o which_o you_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v governor_n here_o athanasius_n be_v pronounce_v governoure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o likewise_o say_v s._n cyprian_n baptizandis_fw-la haec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la tenet_fw-la &_o possidet_fw-la omnem_fw-la sponsi_fw-la svi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la praesidemus_fw-la this_o church_n be_v one_o that_o keep_v and_o hold_v the_o grace_n of_o her_o spouse_n in_o this_o church_n we_o be_v the_o ruler_n here_o s._n cyprian_n call_v himself_o the_o precedent_n or_o ruler_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o not_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v short_a in_o like_a sort_n origen_n pronounce_v general_o of_o all_o priest_n 1._o si_fw-mi tale_n fuerint_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la super_fw-la illos_fw-la aedificetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o they_o besuche_v as_o upon_o they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v build_v here_o origen_n imagine_v that_o every_o priest_n be_v the_o fundation_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o say_v every_o priest_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n ambroses_n meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o every_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n within_o his_o precinctes_n or_o province_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o cyprian_n seem_v to_o say_v praelatorum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la the_o bishopric_n be_v one_o a_o portion_n whereof_o be_v possess_v in_o whole_a of_o every_o bishop_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o do_v wrong_n to_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o violent_o to_o abuse_v his_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n universal_a power_n here_o m._n hardinge_n doubtinge_v lest_o his_o reader_n be_v weary_a of_o these_o cold_a slender_a shift_n and_o look_v for_o some_o other_o more_o substantial_a and_o formal_a reason_n will_v say_v i_o hear_v not_o yet_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n purposely_o prevent_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v what_o force_v that_o whether_o that_o very_a term_n be_v use_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n or_o no_o gentle_a reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o mark_v well_o this_o dealing_v this_o name_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v and_o bold_o avouch_v that_o he_o have_v already_o plain_o show_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o yet_o now_o in_o the_o end_n find_v himself_o destitute_a he_o turn_v it_o of_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o say_v what_o force_v that_o whether_o he_o be_v call_v by_o that_o very_a name_n or_o no_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v all_o the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o church_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n want_v word_n and_o eloquence_n and_o either_o they_o can_v not_o or_o they_o dare_v not_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o peculiar_a name_n how_o be_v it_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o call_v it_o may_v be_v show_v if_o not_o then_o be_v my_o first_o assertion_n true_a uery_o touchinge_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n epist_n s._n gregory_n call_v it_o nowm_fw-la nomen_fw-la a_o new_a name_n unacquainted_a and_o unknowen_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o say_v further_a if_o we_o quiet_o take_v this_o matter_n we_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ▪_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n never_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o they_o know_v he_o be_v neither_o repute_v nor_o take_v so_o nor_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n m._n hardinge_n have_v not_o yet_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o so_o long_o seek_v for_o at_o the_o last_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v it_o up_o by_o shift_n of_o reason_n the_o universal_a church_n say_v he_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n damasus_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la damasus_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o syllogismus_fw-la be_v a_o manifest_a fallax_fw-la and_o have_v as_o many_o fault_n as_o line_n first_o there_o be_v a_o equivocation_n or_o double_a understand_v of_o these_o word_n the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o both_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o also_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v god_n house_n again_o there_o be_v a_o other_o fallax_fw-la which_o they_o call_v exit_fw-la meris_fw-la particularibus_fw-la or_o a_o non_fw-la distributo_fw-la ad_fw-la distributum_fw-la three_o there_o be_v a_o other_o foul_a fault_n in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o syllogism_n easy_a for_o any_o child_n to_o espy_v for_o contrary_a to_o all_o logic_n and_o order_n of_o reason_n he_o conclude_v in_o secunda_fw-la figura_fw-la affirmative_a where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n know_v all_o the_o mood_n or_o form_n of_o the_o second_o figure_n must_v needs_o conclude_v negatiuè_fw-fr the_o weakness_n hereof_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o arsenius_n saithe_v athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n ergo_fw-la athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o hitherto_o m._n jewel_n may_v true_o say_v m._n hardinge_n have_v yet_o bring_v neither_o clause_n nor_o sentence_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v either_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .32_o division_n but_o to_o satisfy_v these_o man_n and_o to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o caville_n i_o will_v allege_v a_o few_o place_n where_o the_o express_a term_n head_n be_v attribute_v to_o peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o like_a right_n to_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o .55_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n have_v these_o word_n among_o other_o cuius_o pastor_n &_o caput_fw-la homo_fw-la piscator_fw-la atque_fw-la ignobilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o which_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pastoure_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o fisher_n a_o man_n and_o one_o of_o base_a parentage_n pass_v in_o firmness_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o diamant_n again_o in_o a_o homily_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o paul_n he_o say_v thus_o neither_o be_v this_o man_n only_o such_o a_o one_o but_o he_o also_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o oftentimes_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v full_o sore_a afraid_a of_o death_n if_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v he_o head_n of_o the_o inferioure_fw-fr people_n and_o so_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n hierome_n write_n against_o jovinian_a say_v propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la for_o that_o cause_n among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v special_o choose_v out_o that_o the_o head_n be_v ordain_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n be_v constitute_v head_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o division_n and_o schism_n now_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n remaininge_v still_o yea_o more_o than_o at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o sundry_a other_o imperfection_n the_o same_o remedy_n must_v be_v think_v to_o continewe_v onlesse_a we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v less_o care_n over_o his_o church_n now_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o increase_v ▪_o then_o he_o have_v at_o the_o begin_v when_o his_o flock_n be_v small_a for_o this_o cause_n except_o we_o deny_v god_n providence_n toward_o his_o church_n there_o be_v one_o head_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o schism_n also_o now_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o he_o that_o be_v head_n by_o christ_n appointement_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sittinge_n in_o the_o seat_n that_o peter_n sit_v in_o cyrillus_n say_v petrus_n ut_fw-la princeps_fw-la caputque_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la primus_fw-la exclamavit_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la peter_z as_z prince_z and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 124._o augustine_n also_o in_o a_o sermon_n
john_n be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o in_o manner_n a_o child_n shall_v be_v place_v before_o man_n of_o year_n this_o therefore_o be_v s._n hieromes_n meaning_n that_o christ_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n which_o light_o happen_v in_o all_o company_n where_o as_o be_v none_o order_n appoint_v s._n peter_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a man_n to_o speak_v &_o to_o deal_v for_o the_o reaste_n as_o the_o chief_a apibus_fw-la &_o head_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n which_o order_n also_o be_v afterward_o universal_o take_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o in_o every_o congregation_n of_o priest_n one_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a preeminence_n above_o other_o and_o be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la the_o bishop_n this_o be_v think_v a_o good_a politic_a way_n to_o avoid_v contention_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o and_o not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n imagine_v to_o make_v one_o man_n the_o universal_a ruler_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o touchinge_v this_o whole_a matter_n i_o have_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o .15_o division_n of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n augustine_n m._n hardinge_n for_o his_o pleasure_n have_v utter_v manifest_a corruption_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o this_o word_n eorum_fw-la purposely_o usinge_v this_o word_n omnium_n for_o where_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v ipsum_fw-la constituit_fw-la caput_fw-la eorum_fw-la christ_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o better_a to_o allege_v it_o thus_o ipsum_fw-la constituit_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la christ_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o al._n 75._o he_o see_v right_o well_o that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n will_v not_o stand_v without_o some_o corruption_n further_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o m._n harding_n do_v well_o remember_v that_o the_o question_n that_o lie_v between_o we_o rise_v not_o of_o any_o extraordinary_a name_n once_o or_o twice_o give_v upon_o some_o special_a affection_n but_o of_o the_o usual_a and_o know_v stile_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o for_o theophrastus_n say_v quae_fw-la semel_fw-la aut_fw-la bis_fw-la accidunt_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la legislatores_fw-la the_o law_n maker_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o never_o happen_v but_o once_o or_o twice_o neither_o what_o so_o ever_o name_n be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n of_o favour_n or_o admiration_n of_o his_o virtue_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o his_o ordinary_a title_n s._n chrysostome_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n laesus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la parem_fw-la ullum_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la summitas_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la hominum_fw-la he_o be_v offend_v that_o in_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o peer_n the_o top_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v this_o title_n unto_o lucius_n the_o king_n of_o this_o ilelande_n vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la you_o be_v the_o king_n be_v god_n vicar_n 18._o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o elias_n call_v he_o prophetarum_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o ualentinianus_fw-la express_v cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o this_o title_n head_n caput_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la congregatorum_fw-la cyrillus_n 5._o cyrillus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v likewise_o gregory_n intitle_v s._n paul_n in_o this_o wise_a paulus_n ad_fw-la christum_n conversus_fw-la evidenter_fw-la caput_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la nationum_fw-la paul_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o nation_n and_o to_o take_v near_a view_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o special_a title_n pope_n nicolas_n thereof_o write_v thus_o constat_fw-la pontificem_fw-la a_o pio_n principe_fw-la constantino_n deum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o godly_a prince_n constantinus_n be_v call_v god_n and_o further_o they_o say_v papa_n est_fw-la in_o primatu_fw-la abel_n in_o zelo_fw-la elias_n in_o mansuetudine_fw-la david_n in_o potestate_fw-la petrus_n in_o unctione_n christus_fw-la the_o pope_n in_o primacy_n be_v abel_n in_o zeal_n be_v elias_n in_o mildness_n be_v david_n in_o power_n be_v peter_n in_o anointinge_v be_v christ_n these_o name_n as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o affection_n and_o favour_n have_v be_v give_v yet_o will_v not_o m._n hardinge_n therefore_o say_v that_o either_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n or_o the_o king_n christ_n vicar_n or_o elias_n the_o head_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o cyrillus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n or_o s._n paul_n the_o head_n of_o nation_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n god_n or_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a title_n and_o although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v s._n peter_n title_n be_v nothing_o incident_a to_o this_o question_n yet_o we_o may_v examine_v m._n hardinge_n argument_n touchinge_v the_o same_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n of_o other_o inferior_a people_n and_o so_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v a_o deceiteful_a kind_n of_o argument_n and_o rise_v by_o degree_n and_o step_n and_o in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v sorite_n in_o like_a sort_n m._n harding_n may_v conclude_v thus_o elias_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v head_n of_o the_o prophet_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o inferior_a people_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n but_o the_o error_n hereof_o will_v better_o appear_v by_o that_o argument_n that_o the_o mistocle_n the_o governor_n of_o athens_n sometime_o make_v of_o himself_o his_o wife_n &_o his_o child_n thus_o he_o say_v the_o people_n of_o athens_n be_v rule_v by_o i_o i_o be_o rule_v by_o my_o wife_n my_o wife_n be_v rule_v by_o my_o child_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n of_o athens_n be_v rule_v by_o my_o child_n in_o this_o reason_n this_o one_o word_n rule_n have_v three_o signification_n for_o themistocles_n rule_v as_o a_o governor_n his_o wife_n as_o a_o shrew_n his_o child_n as_o a_o wanton_a and_o therein_o stand_v the_o error_n of_o the_o argument_n so_o likewise_o this_o word_n head_n signify_v sometime_o the_o chief_a in_o learning_n sometime_o the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n sometime_o the_o chief_a in_o government_n and_o hereof_o also_o in_o reason_v rise_v great_a error_n for_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o reason_n thus_o paul_n in_o learning_n and_o dignity_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o head_n in_o government_n over_o all_o other_o touch_v victor_n that_o write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o uandale_n he_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o write_v the_o order_n or_o practise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o well_o know_v either_o of_o what_o credit_n he_o be_v or_o when_o he_o live_v nor_o do_v he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n only_o he_o say_v rome_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o head_n church_n of_o all_o other_o which_o thing_n of_o our_o part_n for_o that_o time_n be_v not_o deny_v as_o may_v better_o appear_v by_o that_o be_v write_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o this_o article_n 3._o so_o do_v prudentius_n call_v bethleem_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n sancta_fw-la bethlem_n caput_fw-la est_fw-la orbis_n so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n geve_v instruction_n unto_o flavianus_n touchinge_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n say_v unto_o he_o cogita_fw-la de_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_n capite_fw-la think_v thou_o of_o antioch_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n hereby_o be_v mean_v a_o head_n of_o dignity_n or_o honour_n and_o not_o of_o rule_n m._n hardinge_n find_v not_o one_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n once_o name_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o think_v it_o best_a to_o find_v his_o proufe_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n other_o of_o his_o side_n have_v avance_v s._n peter_n above_o all_o creature_n boniâ—acius_n say_v that_o god_n take_v peter_n in_o consortium_fw-la individuae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la head_n into_o the_o fellowship_n even_o of_o the_o indivisible_a trinity_n and_o that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o head_n corpus_fw-la he_o pour_v all_o his_o gift_n into_o the_o body_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n force_v his_o argument_n thus_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o inferior_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o as_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o phrenesie_n sometime_o imagine_v that_o the_o great_a aleranders_n soul_n be_v come_v by_o succession_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o even_o so_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n imagine_v by_o like_a fantasy_n or_o phrenesie_n
of_o christ_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o that_o cause_n s._n paul_n say_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1._o for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o god_n forebidde_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n 6._o but_o only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o reckon_v i_o self_n to_o know_v nothing_o but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o and_o the_o same_o christ_n crucify_a upon_o the_o crosse._n thus_o s._n paul_n triumph_v of_o that_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o deep_o despise_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v this_o be_v that_o infirmity_n 2._o that_o have_v conquer_v the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o villainy_n and_o reproach_n that_o have_v lead_v captivity_n away_o captive_a that_o have_v spoil_v the_o principality_n &_o power_n of_o darkness_n thus_o as_o theodorete_n record_v 27._o the_o christian_n everywhere_o in_o their_o common_a resorte_n and_o in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o uictorie_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v deus_fw-la they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o set_v as_o a_o posâ—e_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v and_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o possess_v likewise_o god_n that_o the_o world_n may_v the_o more_o deep_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wrought_v oftentimes_o strange_a miracle_n by_o the_o same_o as_o he_o do_v by_o paul_n naptkins_n 5._o by_o elizeus_fw-la bone_n and_o by_o peter_n shadow_n then_o the_o first_o christen_v emperor_n constantinus_n séeinge_v that_o thing_n become_v so_o glorious_a that_o before_o have_v be_v so_o slanderous_a to_o increase_v the_o estimation_n thereof_o command_v streite_o by_o a_o law_n 9_o that_o from_o thence_o forth_o no_o offender_n shall_v suffer_v upon_o a_o crosse._n these_o thing_n have_v in_o remembrance_n we_o grant_v all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v the_o uision_n of_o ezechiel_n 9_o &_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o man_n forehead_n with_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n tav_n the_o sight_n of_o a_o cross_n offer_v unto_o constantinus_n in_o the_o air_n the_o staininge_n of_o cross_n in_o the_o soldier_n coat_n 50._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o renegade_n emperor_n julian_n the_o printinge_v or_o burn_v of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n 10._o the_o find_v of_o the_o holy_a hieroglyphical_a letter_n bear_v the_o form_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n in_o egypte_n 17._o and_o to_o conclude_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n be_v new_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o they_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o scutcheon_n of_o the_o idolle_n serapis_n 15._o &_o other_o like_a monument_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o straight_a way_n set_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o token_n of_o conquest_n 9_o in_o their_o entry_n in_o their_o wall_n in_o their_o window_n in_o their_o post_n in_o their_o pillar_n brief_o in_o their_o flag_n bamner_n arm_n scutcheon_n target_n and_o coin_n 9_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o yield_v unto_o m._n hardinge_n without_o exception_n even_o so_o christian_a prince_n this_o day_n use_v the_o same_o cross_n in_o their_o arm_n &_o banner_n both_o in_o peace_n &_o in_o war_n of_o diverse_a form_n and_o sundry_a colour_n as_o in_o token_n apologetico_fw-la they_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n labarum_n emonge_v the_o old_a roman_n be_v the_o imperial_a standard_n of_o arm_n ritche_o wrought_v in_o gold_n &_o beset_v with_o stone_n carry_v only_o before_o the_o general_n of_o the_o field_n &_o therefore_o reverence_v of_o the_o soldier_n above_o all_o other_o sozomenus_n as_o a_o greek_a writer_n &_o therefore_o not_o able_a to_o gheasse_v right_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 4._o seem_v to_o call_v it_o laborum_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o of_o the_o standerde_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v laborum_fw-la spartianus_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o greek_a notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o emperor_n severus_n have_v some_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o 6._o when_o he_o give_v this_o watchewoorde_n unto_o his_o soldier_n laboremus_fw-la let_v we_o labour_n likewise_o s._n gregory_n write_v christum_n belli_fw-la socium_fw-la habuisti_fw-la cvius_fw-la labarum_n insigne_fw-la gestasti_fw-la ipsam_fw-la dico_fw-la vivificatricem_fw-la crucem_fw-la this_o standard_n the_o christian_a emperor_n constantinus_n so_o blaze_v with_o the_o cross_n as_o other_o before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o minotaurus_n 1._o or_o with_o aquila_n and_o notwithstanding_o eusebius_n say_v constantinus_n use_v this_o cross_n as_o a_o preservation_n of_o his_o safety_n yet_o doubtelesse_a his_o affiance_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o material_a crosse._n for_o nicepâ—orus_n saithe_v constantinus_n cause_v these_o word_n to_o be_v grave_v in_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christus_fw-la vincit_fw-la jesus_n christ_n conquer_v and_o not_o the_o crosse._n otherwise_o s._n ambrose_n write_v thus_o helena_n the_o empress_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o cross_n be_v find_v out_o inuenit_fw-la titulum_fw-la regem_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la lignum_fw-la utique_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la gentilis_fw-la est_fw-la error_n &_o vanitas_fw-la impiorum_fw-la 32._o she_o find_v out_o the_o title_n but_o she_o woorship_v christ_n the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o wood_n for_o that_o be_v a_o heathenish_a error_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a last_o of_o all_o theodosij_n where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n can_v abide_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_n let_v he_o understande_v it_o be_v not_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o sign_n thereof_o that_o we_o find_v fault_n with_o all_o but_o the_o superstitious_a abuse_n of_o the_o crosse._n god_n be_v thank_v it_o have_v well_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o who_o m._n hardinge_n thus_o condemn_v have_v be_v able_a net_n only_o to_o abide_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n cross_n but_o also_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_n in_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o great_a matter_n yet_o show_v wherefore_o these_o man_n shall_v glory_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o long_a discourse_n and_o great_a ado_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o hitherto_o any_o way_n prove_v either_o that_o this_o cross_n be_v a_o image_n or_o that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o any_o church_n or_o that_o it_o be_v adour_v of_o the_o people_n certain_o the_o letter_n that_o ezechiel_n see_v in_o a_o uâ—sion_n the_o cross_n that_o constantinus_n see_v in_o the_o air_n the_o mark_n that_o be_v either_o stain_v with_o water_n or_o burn_v with_o fiere_fw-la in_o the_o labouret_n garment_n the_o secret_a mystical_a letter_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o cross_n paint_v or_o grave_v in_o flag_n banner_n target_n and_o coin_n be_v only_a bar_n lay_v a_o cross_n and_o no_o image_n again_o the_o same_o cross_n be_v abroad_o in_o other_o place_n in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o labourer_n coat_n in_o private_a house_n and_o in_o man_n purse_n and_o not_o set_v up_o in_o any_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o be_v already_o speak_v to_o be_v short_a it_o appear_v not_o by_o any_o of_o these_o allegation_n that_o any_o man_n be_v they_o teach_v to_o kneel_v down_o unto_o these_o cross_n or_o to_o say_v aue_fw-la crux_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la all-hail_n o_o cross_n our_o only_a â—oape_n or_o to_o yield_v they_o any_o godly_a honour_n which_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n not_o have_v prove_v notwithstanding_o his_o long_a discourse_n of_o word_n have_v prove_v nothing_o and_o where_o as_o he_o will_v force_v prudentius_n to_o say_v the_o cross_n be_v then_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n upon_o a_o pole_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o open_o misuse_v that_o godly_a father_n and_o do_v he_o wrong_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o prudentius_n in_o yâ—_z place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o church_n nor_o of_o priest_n nor_o of_o clerk_n nor_o of_o any_o goeinge_n in_o procession_n only_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soldier_n march_v in_o the_o field_n and_o folowinge_v the_o cross_n as_o their_o standard_n so_o eusebius_n write_v of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n 〈◊〉_d he_o command_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o all_o his_o army_n and_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o follow_v in_o prudentius_n be_v this_o hoc_fw-la signo_fw-la invictus_fw-la transmissis_fw-la alpibus_fw-la ultor_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o describe_v the_o dangerous_a war_n
obseruinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o keepinge_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o true_a and_o firm_a easter_n and_o for_o thy_o reverend_a and_o pure_a image_n which_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n have_v leafte_v to_o i_o by_o tradition_n to_o have_v and_o keep_v for_o a_o representation_n of_o thy_o incarnation_n then_o quoth_v our_o lord_n if_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o thou_o be_v invade_v and_o set_v against_o be_v not_o dismay_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n in_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v assure_v hereof_o that_o who_o so_o deni_v easter_n or_o my_o clean_a image_n 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o choose_a angel_n and_o he_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n with_o i_o for_o keepinge_v of_o easter_n the_o same_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o i_o have_v not_o thou_o hear_v what_o i_o command_v moses_n the_o lawgever_n to_o do_v make_v i_o say_v i_o two_o cherubin_n iâ—_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v a_o prefiguration_n or_o foretoken_v of_o my_o image_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o trow_v this_o good_a old_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n have_v lie_v long_o in_o the_o dust_n at_o uerona_n with_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n the_o church_n piteous_o bemoan_v herself_o unto_o christ_n that_o she_o be_v soar_v persecute_v and_o vex_v for_o his_o image_n christ_n to_o comfort_v she_o with_o all_o say_v who_o so_o deni_v my_o image_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o my_o father_n in_o the_o end_n he_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o such_o image_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cherubin_n here_o m._n hardinge_n to_o increase_v some_o credit_n to_o his_o new_a doctor_n shall_v have_v show_v we_o when_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o vex_v for_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o vex_v she_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o vexation_n it_o be_v and_o how_o long_o it_o continue_a and_o in_o what_o country_n and_o when_o it_o cease_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o mount_n her_o persecution_n can_v be_v hide_v if_o she_o ever_o be_v thus_o vex_v for_o have_v of_o image_n i_o mean_v before_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n it_o must_v needs_o appear_v if_o never_o then_o be_v she_o a_o very_a wanton_n thus_o to_o complain_v without_o cause_n if_o these_o threat_n be_v true_a that_o who_o so_o deni_v the_o grave_v or_o paint_a image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o god_n the_o father_n then_o must_v epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n and_o serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n both_o godly_a and_o zealous_a bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o godly_a learned_a father_n that_o rend_v &_o break_v down_o and_o deface_v christ_n image_n be_v utter_o deny_v before_o god_n to_o be_v short_a to_o say_v that_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v the_o golden_a cherubin_n purposely_o to_o be_v figure_n of_o these_o image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n it_o be_v a_o very_a fabulous_a and_o a_o childish_a fantasy_n without_o any_o ground_n how_o be_v it_o good_a enough_o to_o maintain_v and_o colour_v a_o childish_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n either_o in_o this_o hide_a athanasius_n or_o in_o his_o sayeinge_n then_o may_v we_o well_o conjecture_v that_o he_o use_v this_o worde_n image_n in_o this_o place_n not_o for_o any_o such_o material_a form_n paint_v or_o grave_v by_o man_n hand_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o be_v express_v and_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o image_n before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o deep_a ground_n and_o very_a fundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1_o and_o thus_o s._n paul_n saithe_v christus_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la patris_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n otherwise_o god_n be_v invisible_a s._n john_n saithe_v noman_n ever_o see_v god_n but_o the_o son_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n bosom_n he_o have_v revel_v the_o father_n wil._n in_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o flesh_n 13._o as_o in_o a_o image_n we_o behold_v god_n the_o father_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n imago_fw-la bestiae_fw-la the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v call_v not_o any_o material_a image_n paint_v or_o graved_a but_o the_o doctrine_n the_o seduction_n the_o error_n the_o lie_v the_o blasphemy_n the_o idolatry_n and_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o antichriste_n so_o s._n basile_n say_v christ_n call_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o whole_a mystical_a doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n caesarien_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o his_o dispensation_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o say_v eius_fw-la passionis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la celebrandam_fw-la dedit_fw-la he_o give_v the_o image_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v frequent_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o pachymeres_n the_o greek_a paraphrast_n expound_v this_o word_n imago_fw-la thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v picture_n the_o image_n or_o inward_a and_o deep_a consideration_n of_o our_o mystery_n for_o this_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v often_o persecute_v this_o image_n as_o some_o of_o the_o old_a father_n say_v be_v represent_v and_o figure_v by_o the_o cherubin_n and_o undoubted_o who_o so_o ever_o deni_v this_o image_n christ_n shall_v deny_v he_o before_o god_n his_o father_n 61._o this_o exposition_n be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o judge_v â—entes_fw-la if_o this_o be_v athanasius_n in_o deed_n that_o this_o be_v his_o very_a meaning_n otherwise_o the_o common_a and_o know_v athanasius_n that_o be_v extant_a and_o abroad_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invention_n of_o image_n be_v of_o ill_a and_o not_o of_o good_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o ill_a beginning_n can_v never_o be_v judge_v good_a in_o any_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n and_o altogether_o ill_a this_o be_v this_o holy_a father_n most_o clear_a judgement_n not_o cast_v up_o in_o corner_n and_o hide_a in_o the_o dust_n but_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n of_o all_o the_o father_n none_o have_v a_o plain_a testimony_n both_o for_o the_o use_n and_o also_o for_o the_o woorshippinge_n of_o image_n than_o s._n basile_n who_o authority_n for_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n beside_o antiquity_n be_v so_o weighty_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n that_o all_o our_o new_a master_n lay_v in_o balance_n against_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v light_a than_o any_o feather_n touchinge_v this_o matter_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o epistle_n inveighinge_a against_o julian_n the_o renegade_n he_o saithe_v thus_o itenem_fw-la even_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o christian_a and_o pure_a faith_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a of_o heritage_n right_o so_o i_o make_v my_o confession_n thereof_o to_o he_o and_o therein_o i_o abide_v i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n father_n almighty_a god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o these_o three_o in_o personne_n i_o adore_v and_o glorify_v i_o confess_v also_o the_o son_n incarnation_n then_o afterward_o s._n marry_o who_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n bring_v he_o forth_o call_n her_o deiparam_fw-la i_o reverence_v also_o the_o holy_a apostle_n prophet_n and_o martyr_n which_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o by_o their_o mediation_n our_o most_o benign_a god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o and_o grant_v i_o free_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n then_o this_o follow_v quam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o historias_fw-la imaginum_fw-la illorum_fw-la honoro_fw-la &_o palam_fw-la adoro_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditum_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la prohibendum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la nostris_fw-la eorum_fw-la historias_fw-la erigimus_fw-la for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o do_v both_o honour_n the_o story_n of_o their_o image_n and_o open_o adâ—â—re_v they_o for_o this_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v basil._n and_o therefore_o we_o set_v up_o in_o all_o our_o church_n their_o story_n lo_o m._n jewel_n here_o you_o see_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o end_n of_o your_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o they_o be_v honour_v and_o woorship_v not_o only_o of_o the_o simple_a christian_a people_n but_o of_o bishop_n
to_o be_v take_v down_o assueringe_v our_o subject_n that_o we_o will_v most_o streite_o pounishe_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o decree_n and_o commandment_n the_o same_o decree_n be_v afterward_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o practise_v by_o philippicus_n leo_n constantinus_n the_o father_n constantinus_n the_o soon_o nicephorus_n stauratius_n michael_n leo_n armenius_n and_o other_o christian_a and_o godly_a emperor_n these_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v old_a and_o ancient_a so_o be_v they_o also_o plain_a and_o evident_a and_o well_o acquaint_v and_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o will_v soon_o overpoise_v all_o these_o fable_n of_o the_o image_n of_o nicodemus_n of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n of_o this_o young_a s._n basile_n of_o new_a athanasius_n and_o of_o other_o like_o blind_a authority_n that_o have_v be_v late_o seek_v up_o out_o of_o corner_n and_o bring_v to_o light_n uery_o amphilochius_n under_o who_o cloak_n m._n hardinge_n have_v so_o often_o hide_v himself_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v refuse_v his_o word_n be_v plain_a 6._o non_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la curae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la uâ—lâ—us_fw-la corporales_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la effigiare_fw-la quoniam_fw-la his_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o bodily_a countenance_n of_o saint_n in_o colour_n and_o table_n for_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n now_o that_o there_o have_v be_v enough_o allege_v for_o the_o antiquity_n original_a and_o approbation_n of_o image_n it_o remain_v it_o be_v declare_v for_o what_o cause_v they_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n we_o find_v that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o three_o cause_n church_n the_o firsté_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n which_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o letter_n in_o pictureâ—_n do_v as_o it_o be_v read_v and_o see_v no_o less_o than_o other_o do_v in_o book_n the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o act_n and_o worthy_a deed_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n what_o write_n perform_v to_o the_o that_o read_v the_o same_o do_v a_o picture_n to_o the_o simple_a beholdinge_v it_o say_v s._n gregory_n for_o in_o the_o same_o the_o ignorant_a see_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o they_o read_v 9_o which_o can_v no_o letter_n therefore_o imagery_n serve_v special_o the_o rude_a nation_n in_o steed_n of_o write_n saithe_v he_o tâ—_n this_o s._n basile_n agree_v in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o forty_o martyr_n both_o the_o writer_n of_o story_n say_v he_o and_o also_o painter_n do_v show_v and_o set_v forth_o noble_a deed_n of_o armâ—s_n and_o victory_n the_o one_o garnishinge_v the_o matter_n with_o eloquence_n the_o other_o draw_v it_o lively_a in_o â—ables_n and_o both_o have_v stir_v many_o to_o valiant_a courage_n for_o what_o thing_n the_o utterance_n of_o the_o story_n express_v through_o hear_v taâ—â—â—_n the_o same_o do_v the_o still_a picture_n set_v forth_o through_o imitation_n in_o the_o like_a respect_n in_o old_a time_n the_o work_n of_o excellent_a poëte_n be_v call_v a_o speak_v picture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o painter_n a_o still_o poetry_n and_o thus_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o write_n and_o of_o picture_n be_v one_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v when_o as_o they_o come_v to_o our_o ear_n than_o we_o convey_v they_o over_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o behold_v in_o picture_n with_o our_o eye_n the_o same_o also_o do_v we_o embrace_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o by_o these_o two_o read_v and_o paintinge_v we_o atchive_v one_o like_o benefit_n of_o knowledge_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n and_o end_n of_o image_n be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o pretend_a 9_o that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o may_v attain_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n call_v they_o the_o lay_v man_n book_n senonense_n and_o the_o father_n in_o a_o late_a council_n say_v we_o may_v learn_v more_o in_o a_o short_a while_n by_o a_o image_n then_o by_o long_a study_n and_o travail_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n basile_n compare_v a_o image_n paint_v with_o a_o story_n write_v but_o the_o comparison_n that_o m._n hardinge_n use_v between_o imagery_n and_o poetry_n seem_v near_a to_o express_v the_o truth_n for_o painter_n and_o poete_n for_o liberty_n of_o lyeinge_v have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v couple_v both_o together_o one_o write_v of_o they_o in_o this_o sort_n pictoribus_fw-la horatius_n atque_fw-la poetis_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la audendi_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la aequa_fw-la potestas_fw-la painter_n and_o poete_n have_v ever_o like_o chartar_n to_o adventure_v all_o thing_n and_o atheneus_n blaze_v abroad_o the_o liberty_n of_o poete_n writ_v of_o they_o thus_o athenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o who_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o therefore_o cicero_n seem_v to_o say_v 1._o nihil_fw-la negotij_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la poetarum_fw-la &_o pictorum_fw-la portenta_fw-la convincere_fw-la it_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n to_o reproove_v these_o monstrous_a miracle_n of_o painter_n and_o poete_n and_o therefore_o like_v as_o plato_n command_v plato_n all_o poete_n for_o their_o lyeinge_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o common_a wealth_n 4._o so_o likewise_o almighty_a god_n for_o like_a liberty_n banish_v all_o painter_n out_o of_o israel_n for_o these_o cause_n m._n hardinge_n comparison_n of_o painter_n and_o poete_n may_v well_o be_v allow_v how_o be_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o very_o handsome_a way_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o their_o priest_n they_o have_v make_v image_n and_o of_o their_o image_n they_o have_v make_v priest_n for_o their_o priest_n for_o the_o more_o part_n have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understande_v not_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n even_o like_a unto_o their_o image_n their_o image_n have_v no_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v to_o see_v have_v no_o ear_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v to_o hear_v have_v no_o mouth_n and_o yet_o be_v set_v up_o to_o speak_v and_o so_o in_o these_o respect_n do_v the_o duty_n that_o perteine_a to_o priest_n thus_o they_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o hear_v of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o look_v upon_o their_o image_n to_o talk_v with_o their_o image_n to_o hear_v their_o image_n and_o to_o learn_v of_o their_o image_n and_o although_o perhaps_o the_o people_n may_v happy_o learn_v somewhat_o by_o these_o mean_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o people_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n s._n paul_n saithe_v fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la 10._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o see_v or_o gasinge_v but_o by_o hear_v there_o be_v many_o simple_a rude_a and_o unlearned_a lie_v man_n emonge_v the_o jew_n yet_o god_n never_o set_v up_o any_o such_o book_n for_o they_o to_o read_v but_o contrariwise_o evermore_o forebade_v they_o and_o cry_v against_o they_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o speedy_a and_o so_o ready_a a_o way_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o where_o as_o be_v great_a store_n of_o such_o schoolmaster_n there_o the_o people_n be_v evermore_o most_o ignorant_a most_o superstitious_a and_o most_o subject_n to_o idolatry_n but_o to_o conclude_v the_o prophet_n habacuch_o and_o hieremie_n say_v 10._o conflatile_a est_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la mendacij_fw-la lignum_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la a_o melt_v idol_n be_v a_o lesson_n of_o lie_n and_o m._n hardinge_n wooden_a image_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v the_o stirringe_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o all_o godliness_n for_o where_o as_o the_o affect_v and_o desire_v of_o man_n be_v heavy_a and_o dull_a in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 9_o because_o the_o body_n that_o be_v corruptible_fw-fr weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n by_o image_n what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v for_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o move_v to_o the_o like_a will_n of_o dooinge_a and_o suffer_v and_o to_o all_o endeavour_n of_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a life_n as_o when_o we_o hear_v apt_a and_o fit_a word_n utter_v in_o a_o sermon_n or_o a_o oration_n so_o when_o we_o behold_v look_n and_o gesture_n lively_o express_v in_o image_n we_o be_v move_v to_o pity_n to_o weep_v to_o joy_n and_o to_o other_o affect_n wherein_o
not_o one_o scholar_n able_a to_o know_v his_o letter_n how_o be_v it_o he_o take_v it_o for_o no_o inconvenience_n what_o so_o ever_o may_v help_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o prick_v poetarâ—â—_n or_o uowelle_n be_v not_o find_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o people_n can_v not_o read_v so_o likewise_o in_o old_a time_n the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v write_v without_o accent_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a until_o this_o day_n by_o sundry_a book_n &_o old_a â–ª_o marble_n stone_n that_o be_v so_o write_v yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n be_v then_o able_a to_o read_v the_o greek_a tongue_n without_o accent_n certain_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o even_o now_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o very_a child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n be_v able_a to_o read_v without_o prick_v or_o uowelle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n secret_a provision_n lest_o the_o say_v people_n shall_v read_v god_n word_n and_o so_o precious_a sâ—oanes_n shall_v be_v throw_v before_o swine_n this_o doubtless_o be_v do_v by_o god_n provision_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o what_o regard_n m._n hardinge_n have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n as_o unpure_a and_o unclean_a beast_n and_o filthy_a swine_n and_o none_o otherwise_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n here_o i_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o rehersinge_v the_o manifold_a difficulty_n of_o these_o holy_a letter_n through_o which_o the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v in_o no_o kind_n of_o learning_n their_o mind_n occupy_v in_o worldly_a care_n their_o heart_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n they_o lust_v after_o be_v not_o very_o profitable_a caâ—tica_fw-la as_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o vain_a upon_o blind_a eye_n saithe_v a_o holy_a father_n so_o to_o no_o purpose_n apply_v or_o profit_n be_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o worldly_a and_o natural_a man_n take_v for_o the_o atteininge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n very_o emonge_v other_o this_o incommoditie_n be_v see_v by_o daily_a experience_n hereof_o to_o proceed_v that_o of_o the_o people_n such_o as_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o take_v least_o upon_o they_o be_v now_o become_v censour_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o despiser_n of_o the_o more_o part_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n despise_v mocker_n of_o the_o whole_a simplicity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n use_v as_o pap_n or_o milk_n to_o nourrishe_v her_o tender_a babe_n withal_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o not_o to_o read_v then_o by_o read_n so_o to_o be_v pufte_v up_o and_o make_v insolent_a which_o evil_a come_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o â—uil_a disposition_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o lay_v people_n be_v occupy_v in_o worldly_a affair_n ergo_fw-la say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o disease_n therefore_o they_o may_v use_v no_o physician_n they_o be_v in_o the_o throng_n of_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v leaâ—te_o naked_a without_o weapon_n but_o the_o godly_a learned_a father_n have_v evermore_o reproove_v this_o reason_n &_o think_v it_o childish_a s._n chrysostome_n say_v thus_o unto_o the_o lay_v people_n 3._o lectio_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vobis_fw-la magis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la monachis_fw-la the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o you_o then_o it_o be_v for_o monk_n and_o touchinge_v worldly_a care_n the_o world_n well_o see_v the_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o cardinal_n &_o other_o of_o that_o profession_n be_v no_o less_o trouble_v therewith_o than_o they_o that_o be_v most_o deep_o drown_v in_o the_o world_n s._n gregory_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n avance_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n 5._o write_v thus_o of_o himself_o sub_fw-la colore_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ad_fw-la saeculum_fw-la retractus_fw-la sum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la tantis_fw-la terrae_fw-la curis_fw-la inseruio_fw-la quantis_fw-la i_o in_fw-la vita_fw-la laica_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la deseruisse_fw-la reminiscor_fw-la under_o the_o colour_n of_o my_o bishopric_n i_o be_o draw_v back_o into_o the_o world_n wherein_o i_o be_o so_o much_o trouble_v with_o worldly_a care_n as_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o like_a when_o i_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 25._o and_o again_o he_o saithe_v tanta_fw-la i_o occupationum_fw-la onera_fw-la deprimunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la superna_fw-la animus_n nullatenus_fw-la erigatur_fw-la so_o many_o care_n and_o business_n do_v press_v i_o down_o thâ—t_o i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a little_a my_o mind_n up_o to_o heaven_n yet_o gregory_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o successor_n may_v undoubted_o seem_v a_o saint_n for_o as_o now_o they_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o other_o in_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o not_o one_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n but_o both_o heart_n and_o body_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n these_o only_a must_v have_v the_o supreme_a judgement_n 13._o and_o exposition_n of_o god_n word_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o say_v therein_o it_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o add_v further_a 8._o knowledge_n blow_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o increase_v pride_n thus_o say_v m._n harding_n be_v himself_o learned_a &_o full_a of_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o use_v his_o own_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la full_a of_o pride_n but_o thus_o he_o say_v even_o as_o epimenides_n the_o poet_n say_v 1._o cretense_n semper_fw-la mendaces_fw-la the_o man_n of_o creta_n be_v ever_o liar_n be_v himself_o a_o man_n of_o creta_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n a_o liar_n as_o other_o be_v this_o slothful_a quarrel_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v maintain_v by_o great_a antiquity_n for_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v inflat_fw-la there_o be_v man_n then_o in_o their_o time_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n herein_o 1._o that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v now_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v inertiae_fw-la se_fw-la &_o otio_fw-la &_o somno_fw-la dantes_fw-la putant_fw-la peccatum_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la scripturas_fw-la legerint_fw-la &_o â—os_v qui_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la domini_fw-la meditantur_fw-la die_fw-la ac_fw-la nocte_fw-la quasi_fw-la garrulos_fw-la inutilesque_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la give_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v and_o slothfulness_n they_o think_v it_o sin_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o both_o day_n and_o night_n be_v studious_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o despise_v as_o pratteler_n and_o vain_a man_n 131._o likewise_o s._n augustine_n sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la cùm_fw-la audierint_fw-la quòd_fw-la humiles_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la demittunt_fw-la se_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la volunt_fw-la discere_fw-la putantes_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la didicerint_fw-la superbi_fw-la futuri_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o remanent_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la lacte_fw-la quos_fw-la scriptura_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a man_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o must_v be_v humble_a abase_v themselves_o and_o will_v learn_v nothing_o fear_v that_o if_o they_o attain_v to_o any_o knowledge_n they_o shall_v be_v proud_a and_o so_o they_o remain_v still_o only_o in_o milk_n but_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n reprove_v they_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n irenaeus_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la 45._o write_v thus_o paulus_n ait_fw-fr scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la veram_fw-la scâ—entiam_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la culparet_fw-la aliôqui_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la primùm_fw-la accusaret_fw-la s._n paul_n saithe_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o that_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o other_o have_v reproove_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v learn_v and_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v 9_o hoc_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o ill_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v but_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n despise_v such_o superstitious_a order_n and_o idolatrous_a deformity_n as_o have_v be_v use_v which_o m._n hardinge_n call_v the_o milk_n and_o simpliâ—itie_n of_o the_o church_n uâ—rily_o and_o they_o that_o see_v the_o light_n despise_v the_o darkness_n and_o they_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n 3._o despise_v falsheade_n s._n paul_n after_o he_o once_o understand_v christ_n despise_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v train_v in_o before_o as_o filth_n and_o doâ—nge_v and_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v 13._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n
wearishe_a body_n nothing_o like_o that_o they_o seem_v before_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o lo_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o you_o stand_v so_o much_o afraid_a these_o be_v their_o great_a body_n these_o be_v their_o mighty_a bone_n even_o so_o good_a reader_n if_o thou_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o these_o m._n hardinge_n authority_n and_o argument_n and_o think_v they_o terrible_a and_o invincible_a for_o that_o they_o be_v emboss_v and_o wrought_v out_o by_o art_n take_v they_o rip_v they_o open_v they_o search_v they_o weigh_v they_o strip_v they_o naked_a shake_v they_o out_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v consider_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o circumstance_n what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o mark_v the_o story_n of_o the_o time_n examine_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v marvel_v wherefore_o thou_o stand_v so_o much_o afraid_a or_o ever_o think_v they_o to_o be_v invincible_a it_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n may_v pass_v forth_o without_o these_o contrariety_n and_o quarrel_n of_o judgement_n and_o many_o godly_a wise_a man_n be_v much_o offend_v to_o see_v it_o otherwise_o but_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n cain_n be_v against_o abel_n esau_n against_o jacob_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v ever_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n be_v greeve_v with_o christ_n celsus_n prophyrius_n julianus_n symmachus_n be_v greeve_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n lay_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o but_o through_o these_o offence_n and_o contention_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n break_v out_o and_o shine_v more_o glorious_a bliss_v therefore_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o have_v offer_v this_o occasion_n for_o i_o have_v no_o doubt_n in_o god_n but_o of_o this_o necessary_a conflict_n through_o his_o mercy_n there_o shall_v issue_v some_o sparkle_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n for_o as_o moses_n rodde_n devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n even_o so_o will_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n devour_v error_n darkness_n can_v stand_v before_o the_o light_n tertullian_n saithe_v scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la fraud_n &_o furta_fw-la convincit_fw-la &_o detegit_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n discloase_v â–ª_o and_o confound_v the_o suttleâ—ies_n and_o robbery_n of_o heretic_n and_o nehemias_n say_v 4._o great_a be_v verity_n and_o prevail_v but_o m._n hardinge_n threaten_v afore_o hand_n that_o my_o answer_n be_v it_o true_a be_v it_o false_a shall_v soon_o be_v answer_v how_o be_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o dissemble_v but_o deal_v plain_o and_o lie_v out_o the_o whole_a and_o answer_v the_o whole_a as_z he_o see_v i_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o perhaps_o it_o may_v require_v he_o some_o long_a time_n but_o if_o he_o dismember_v my_o say_n and_o â—ulle_v out_o my_o word_n and_o take_v choice_n of_o my_o sentence_n without_o regard_n what_o go_v before_o or_o what_o come_v after_o or_o if_o he_o send_v we_o over_o such_o pretty_a pamflette_n as_o he_o late_o print_v together_o and_o join_v with_o the_o turkish_a news_n of_o malta_n i_o warn_v he_o before_o hand_n i_o may_v not_o vouchesave_o to_o make_v he_o answer_n notwithstanding_o before_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o second_o book_n i_o will_v counsel_v he_o first_o to_o consider_v better_o the_o oversighte_n and_o escape_v of_o his_o former_a book_n and_o further_o to_o think_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o shall_v write_v it_o will_v be_v examine_v and_o come_v to_o trial_n and_o let_v he_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o call_v we_o sacramentary_n and_o heretic_n or_o to_o condemn_v our_o book_n for_o pelf_n and_o trasshe_n and_o farthel_n of_o lie_n before_o he_o see_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n will_v now_o no_o long_o go_v for_o argument_n but_o before_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o write_v no_o more_o untruth_n for_o thereof_o he_o have_v send_v we_o enough_o already_o let_v he_o nomore_o wrest_v and_o rack_n the_o scripture_n let_v he_o nomore_o neither_o misallege_n nor_o mysconstrue_v nor_o corrupt_v nor_o alter_v the_o holy_a father_n let_v he_o nomore_o imagine_v counsel_n and_o canon_n that_o he_o never_o see_v let_v he_o nomore_o bring_v we_o neither_o his_o amphilochius_n nor_o his_o abdias_n nor_o his_o hippolytus_n nor_o his_o clemens_n nor_o his_o leontius_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o childish_a forgery_n nor_o his_o gheass_n nor_o his_o vision_n nor_o his_o dream_n nor_o his_o fable_n let_v he_o nomore_o bring_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o to_o be_v short_a let_v he_o bring_v no_o more_o contradiction_n in_o his_o own_o tale_n nor_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o himself_o otherwise_o the_o more_o he_o strive_v the_o more_o he_o bewray_v his_o own_o cause_n now_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a both_o to_o satisfy_v thy_o own_o conscience_n in_o these_o case_n and_o also_o to_o understande_v as_o well_o what_o be_v say_v as_o also_o what_o be_v answer_v of_o either_o party_n i_o have_v lay_v forth_o before_o thou_o m._n hardinge_n book_n without_o any_o diminution_n full_o and_o whole_o as_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o out_o and_o to_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o accord_v to_o my_o poor_a skill_n i_o have_v lay_v my_o answer_n whether_o sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a thou_o may_v be_v judge_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o for_o thy_o sake_n it_o be_v write_v here_o must_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o even_o as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v to_o his_o reader_n in_o the_o like_a case_n quaeso_fw-la lector_fw-la ut_fw-la memor_fw-la tribunalis_fw-la domini_fw-la hierosolymitani_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr iudicio_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la intelligens_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la aduersario_fw-la meo_fw-la faveas_fw-la néue_a personas_fw-la loquentium_fw-la sed_fw-la causam_fw-la consideres_fw-la i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o remembringe_v the_o judgemenâ—seate_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o understand_v that_o as_o thou_o do_v judge_v so_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v thou_o faver_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o adversary_n that_o write_v against_o i_o and_o that_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o personne_n but_o only_o the_o cause_n god_n geve_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v upright_o god_n geve_v thou_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o thou_o may_v behold_v the_o comfortable_a and_o glorious_a face_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v thou_o good_a and_o merciful_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v gròw_v into_o a_o full_a perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o no_o long_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n but_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o only_a the_o true_a and_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o both_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n from_o london_n the_o vi_o of_o auguste_n 1565._o john_n jewel_o sarisburien_n ¶_o a_o answer_v to_o m._n hardinge_n preface_n it_o mislike_v you_o much_o m._n hardinge_n that_o in_o so_o many_o and_o sundry_a case_n by_o i_o move_v wherein_o stand_v the_o great_a force_n of_o your_o religion_n i_o shall_v say_v you_o and_o other_o of_o that_o part_n be_v utter_o void_a not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o the_o old_a council_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o audience_n i_o shall_v so_o precise_o &_o so_o open_o discoover_n the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o your_o side_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a my_o heap_n rise_v the_o less_o say_v you_o be_v my_o advantage_n whereunto_o i_o may_v easy_o reply_v the_o large_a be_v my_o offer_n the_o more_o will_v your_o discrete_a reader_n mislike_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o your_o answer_n and_o the_o more_o enlarge_v be_v your_o liberty_n the_o less_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o complain_v wise_a man_n you_o say_v will_v more_o have_v like_v great_a modesty_n uery_o the_o man_n that_o you_o call_v wise_a will_v have_v think_v it_o great_a modesty_n to_o have_v dissemble_v and_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v the_o same_o wise_a man_n think_v of_o your_o modesty_n that_o have_v so_o often_o make_v so_o large_a and_o so_o liberal_a offer_n of_o so_o many_o doctor_n be_v not_o able_a in_o the_o end_n to_o show_v we_o one_o neither_o look_v we_o so_o fierce_o nor_o shake_v we_o the_o swearde_v so_o terrible_o as_o you_o report_v us._n this_o be_v evermore_o your_o and_o your_o fellow_n special_a and_o peculiar_a commendation_n who_o besides_o your_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a look_n and_o besides_o the_o
at_o rome_n 51._o 53._o the_o communion_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mass_n by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n 60._o no_o private_a mass_n in_o good_a town_n and_o city_n 71._o private_a mass_n be_v a_o abomination_n and_o not_o a_o oblation_n lorichius_n 378._o no_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 14._o private_a mass_n never_o ordain_v in_o any_o council_n 22._o private_a mass_n grâ—we_v of_o lack_n of_o devotion_n 14._o mass_n abuse_v to_o witchecrafte_n and_o poisoninge_n 2._o to_o hear_v mass_n to_o see_v mass_n 70._o one_o man_n may_v say_v three_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n 479._o the_o sale_n of_o mass_n 481._o error_n in_o the_o mass_n 3._o 532._o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o other_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n 588._o the_o priest_n presume_v to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o mass_n 591._o m._n hardinge_n proof_n for_o private_a mass_n 93._o matrimony_n honourable_a 52._o matrimony_n mislike_v of_o certain_a learned_a father_n 52._o miracle_n in_o baptism_n 355._o feign_a miracle_n 515._o the_o first_o father_n of_o idle_a monk_n 85._o monastery_n den_n of_o thief_n 85._o n._n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o 115._o nature_n be_v that_o god_n will_v 367._o nestorius_n â—â—â—â—_o nobody_o take_v for_o a_o â—ewe_a 88_o o._n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la 594._o against_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la 600._o oath_n 119._o p._n paulinus_n historicus_fw-la 133._o the_o people_n not_o so_o ill_a as_o the_o priest_n 16._o the_o people_n compare_v to_o swine_v and_o dog_n 518._o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n of_o the_o people_n 527._o 534._o 550._o m._n harding_n call_v the_o people_n curious_a buâ—ie_a body_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n 531._o the_o people_n better_o instruct_v in_o religion_n than_o the_o priest_n 619._o poison_n minister_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o prayer_n common_a and_o private_a 215._o common_a prayer_n more_o effectual_a than_o private_a 215._o m._n harding_n like_v well_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o know_v vulgar_a tongue_n 152._o 206._o example_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o common_a tongue_n 156._o 158._o 168._o 169._o 175._o 176._o 196._o 219._o the_o people_n sing_v psalm_n together_o 153._o 168._o bird_n speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o 170._o a_o popiniaie_v teach_v to_o say_v the_o creed_n 170._o the_o emperor_n justinian_o constitution_n for_o the_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v pronounce_v aloud_v 171._o prayer_n conceive_v with_o the_o mind_n 171._o prayer_n utter_v with_o the_o voice_n 171._o prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n utter_o unprofitable_a 212._o 215._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n speak_v together_o 178._o the_o people_n ought_v to_o answer_v amen_n 172._o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o england_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 188._o 190._o 191._o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o france_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n 184._o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o corin._n 14._o make_v for_o prayer_n in_o the_o common_a tongue_n 198._o 199._o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v that_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n withdraw_v the_o mind_n 214._o preparation_n to_o the_o communion_n 15._o priest_n wicked_a treen_a bad_o than_o the_o people_n woulue_n devil_n 16._o number_n of_o priest_n 17._o 89._o priest_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n often_o deceive_v 118._o real_a presence_n 316._o christ_n body_n not_o corporal_o present_v 406._o spiritual_a presence_n 357._o 358._o 404._o 430._o 449._o 471._o 585._o 607._o christ_n present_a in_o baptism_n 352._o 353._o christ_n present_a by_o grace_n 347._o spiritual_a eatinge_v 320._o 322._o 324._o 335._o 389._o 391._o 392._o 401._o 430._o 601._o 627._o carnal_a understand_v 322._o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 321._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o capernaite_n offence_n 323._o 324._o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n 324._o 35â—_n berengarius_fw-la recantation_n 327._o 328._o christ_n body_n deify_v 331._o christ_n flea_n he_o two_o way_n take_v 330._o jovisible_a and_o inuifible_o 335._o christ_n our_o spiritual_a bread_n 389._o very_o and_o very_o 337._o christ_n lay_v on_o the_o table_n in_o what_o sense_n 336._o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n 339._o christ_n be_v iâ—_n we_o corporal_o carnal_o natural_o 339._o christ_n mingle_v with_o us._n 340._o christ_n corporal_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n 344._o we_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n 344._o christ_n corporal_o and_o natural_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n by_o raptisme_n etc._n etc._n 345._o 346._o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n 345._o pope_n the_o pope_n hold_v his_o authority_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o custom_n 221._o 235._o childis_n he_o allegation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 221._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 221._o 233._o the_o church_n build_v equal_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n 309._o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o rest_n as_o unto_o peter_n 229._o christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n 256._o christ_n vicar_n 256._o 257._o peter_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n 227._o peter_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 261._o 262._o 311._o the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n full_o answer_v vnus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vniversa_fw-la â—raternitas_fw-la hinc_fw-la schismata_fw-la oriuntur_fw-la 228._o 229._o 230._o 231._o anacletus_fw-la countrâ—â—â—â—ited_a 223._o anacletus_fw-la corrupt_v the_o scripture_n 224._o the_o b._n of_o rome_n first_o of_o bishop_n expound_v 241._o the_o principality_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a church_n 243._o 244._o 247._o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 304._o the_o chieferie_n the_o head_n 249._o 306._o 307._o 309._o 310._o the_o high_a priest_n 251._o paul_n went_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n 253._o the_o supremacy_n prove_v by_o aristotle_n and_o homer_n and_o by_o drift_n of_o reason_n 254._o to_o seek_v to_o rome_n for_o counsel_n 259._o 294._o to_o take_v up_o and_o compound_v matter_n 259._o appeal_v to_o rome_n condemn_v 265._o 266._o appeal_v from_o equal_a to_o equal_v 272._o appeal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o the_o prince_n 272._o the_o prince_n call_v bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n before_o himself_o 268._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o easte_n 278._o 279._o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v other_o and_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o other_o 280._o the_o pope_n depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n 281._o the_o pope_n confirm_v bishop_n within_o his_o own_o province_n 282._o the_o pope_n have_v neither_o power_n nor_o authority_n to_o call_v council_n 284._o 285._o 259._o the_o pope_n confirm_v council_n as_o also_o do_v other_o 286._o council_n allow_v against_o the_o pope_n 287._o the_o emperor_n confirm_a council_n 286._o the_o pope_n can_v not_o restore_v bishop_n 289._o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 290._o 291._o damasus_n ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 305._o the_o pope_n salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n 228._o 263._o no_o bishop_n but_o ambrose_n 241._o the_o primacy_n common_a to_o many_o bishop_n 245._o paul_n equal_a unto_o peter_n 252._o 253._o 303._o all_o bishop_n rule_n the_o church_n together_o 260._o paul_n head_n of_o all_o nation_n 303._o john_n great_a than_o peter_n 309._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o name_n universal_a bishop_n 220._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a bishop_n 298._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 299._o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o universal_a bishop_n 242._o 300._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 224._o 234._o 235._o 247._o 251._o 252._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 107._o the_o visit_v of_o the_o pope_n 254._o the_o pope_n equal_a with_o christ_n 258._o flateringe_v of_o the_o pope_n 262._o seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la 297._o the_o intolerable_a tyranny_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 314._o the_o pope_n can_v err_v 274._o many_o pope_n have_v err_v 275._o the_o pope_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n by_o authority_n not_o by_o knowledge_n 259._o m._n hardinge_n compare_v the_o pope_n with_o balaam_n and_o caiphas_n 274._o the_o pope_n sometime_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 220._o the_o pope_n have_v his_o holiness_n of_o his_o chair_n 276._o the_o pope_n a_o forger_n 221._o the_o pope_n a_o cogger_n a_o foister_n take_v in_o manifest_a forgery_n 236._o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n condemn_v by_o council_n 235._o 238._o 240._o 263._o the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichriste_n 2â—0_n s._n gregory_n full_a judgement_n of_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 225._o s._n gregory_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a 227._o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n 255._o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n enjoy_v the_o prerogative_n of_o old_a rome_n 241._o phocas_n a_o traitor_n
prepare_v for_o every_o faithful_a person_n from_o partakinge_v whereof_o none_o be_v exclude_v that_o with_o due_a examination_n have_v before_o make_v himself_o ready_a demand_v the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v common_a by_o order_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o by_o minister_n will_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o common_a not_o private_a that_o other_o do_v so_o common_o forbear_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o defaute_n and_o negligence_n not_o regardinge_v their_o own_o salvation_n whereof_o the_o godly_a and_o careful_a ruler_n of_o faithful_a people_n have_v fithens_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n always_o much_o complain_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n there_o appear_v small_a hope_n that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v deal_v plain_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o thus_o make_v his_o first_o entry_n with_o a_o cavil_n for_o where_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v and_o agree_v upon_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o pike_n quarrel_n upon_o the_o word_n every_o mass_n say_v he_o be_v common_a and_o none_o private_a if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o have_v he_o already_o conclude_v full_o on_o our_o side_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n at_o all_o they_o be_v there_o no_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v my_o first_o assertion_n but_o m._n hardinge_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o proof_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o resolve_v neither_o what_o be_v private_a nor_o what_o be_v mass_n for_o in_o the_o .22_o article_n of_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o avoid_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v transubstantiation_n b._n he_o say_v these_o mattier_n be_v never_o teach_v in_o open_a audience_n but_o private_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n and_o set_v abroad_o by_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o private_a writing_n there_o he_o call_v yâ—_z thing_n private_a that_o be_v dispute_v in_o open_a audience_n in_o the_o hear_v of_o fyve_o hundred_o or_o more_o and_o be_v set_v abroad_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o boy_n alone_o in_o a_o corner_n he_o call_v common_a thus_o he_o make_v word_n to_o sound_v what_o he_o list_v common_a sometime_o common_a to_o be_v private_a sometime_o private_a to_o be_v common_a at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o as_o touchinge_a mass_n sometime_o he_o make_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n sometime_o the_o communion_n sometime_o the_o prayer_n and_o so_o seem_v not_o yet_o well_o to_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n to_o stand_v his_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v common_a therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v common_a large_a here_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o give_v the_o priest_n authority_n to_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o authority_n how_o can_v he_o make_v it_o but_o if_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v common_a why_o do_v he_o geve_v it_o these_o private_a title_n this_o for_o the_o lyvinge_n this_o for_o the_o dead_a this_o for_o a_o friend_n this_o for_o himself_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_a and_o thus_o he_o saluâ—th_v one_o error_n with_o a_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n how_o be_v it_o receive_v by_o one_o alone_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o one_o alone_a how_o can_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o feast_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v prepare_v for_o al._n uere_o it_o be_v but_o small_a provision_n to_o serve_v so_o many_o the_o priest_n himself_o know_v this_o be_v untrue_a he_o prepare_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o other_o he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o congregation_n he_o receive_v himself_o alone_o and_o not_o with_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v private_a and_o not_o common_a the_o third_o reason_n touchinge_v the_o will_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v very_o uncertain_a for_o neither_o can_v the_o priest_n by_o his_o willinge_v alter_v nature_n or_o make_v that_o thing_n common_a which_o be_v private_a nor_o can_v any_o man_n certeine_o know_v what_o thing_n the_o priest_n will_v for_o what_o if_o his_o will_n be_v to_o work_v necromancy_n or_o sorcery_n as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o pope_n hildebrande_n or_o what_o if_o his_o will_n be_v to_o poison_v some_o body_n as_o henry_n the_o emperor_n be_v poison_v in_o the_o communion_n bread_n danielis_n pope_n victor_n in_o the_o chalice_n or_o what_o if_o his_o will_n be_v to_o work_v feign_a miracle_n as_o lyra_n say_v many_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o open_a church_n by_o the_o priest_n to_o mock_v the_o people_n doubtless_o if_o the_o priest_n will_v may_v be_v know_v either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o do_n or_o by_o his_o gesture_n or_o by_o his_o provision_n or_o by_o the_o quantity_n of_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o by_o his_o whole_a usage_n and_o practice_n it_o may_v soon_o be_v see_v his_o will_n be_v to_o make_v a_o private_a banquet_n and_o not_o a_o common_a these_o be_v very_o weak_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o of_o the_o same_o m._n hardinge_n may_v rather_o and_o far_o better_a have_v geather_v the_o contrary_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o common_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o shall_v be_v offer_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 11_o ut_fw-la multorum_fw-la oblatio_fw-la simul_fw-la celebretur_fw-la that_o the_o oblation_n of_o many_o may_v be_v make_v together_o if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a feast_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v common_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n 11_o and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v dominica_n ccena_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la communis_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o not_o for_o these_o simple_a shift_n that_o m._n hardinge_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v divise_v s._n hieromes_n reason_n be_v this_o quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la because_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o sacrament_n equal_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a these_o word_n be_v plain_a equal_o and_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n hierome_n accord_v to_o this_o example_n the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a m._n hardinge_n the_o second_o division_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o private_a mass_n but_o leave_v that_o term_n to_o luther_n school_n where_o it_o be_v first_o divise_v untruth_n and_o so_o term_v by_o satan_n himself_o seek_v how_o to_o withdraw_v his_o novice_n luther_n from_o the_o love_n and_o estimation_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a sacrifice_n by_o reasoninge_v with_o he_o against_o the_o same_o in_o a_o night_n vision_n as_o himself_o record_v in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o make_v de_fw-fr missa_fw-la angulari_fw-la &_o unctione_n sacerdotali_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o tale_n against_o that_o godly_a man_n doctor_n luther_n be_v scornful_a and_o slanderous_a blaze_v abroad_o by_o pigghius_n hosius_n staphylus_n the_o renegade_n and_o such_o other_o only_o of_o wilful_a malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v doctor_n luther_n show_v what_o terrible_a tentation_n the_o devil_n lay_v to_o trap_n man_n withal_o take_v occasion_n sometime_o of_o well_o dooinge_a sometime_o of_o evil_a sometime_o of_o truth_n sometime_o of_o falseheade_n and_o for_o example_n he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n on_o a_o time_n assault_v he_o not_o in_o visible_a form_n but_o by_o dreadful_a suggestion_n in_o his_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o call_n he_o to_o remembrance_n these_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v say_v mass_n thou_o have_v show_v up_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v woorship_v as_o god_n and_o yet_o now_o thou_o know_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n thereof_o follow_v idolatry_n and_o thou_o wear_v the_o cause_n thereof_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o see_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o confess_v he_o have_v offend_v and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o devil_n purpose_n be_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o despair_v but_o god_n merciful_o deliver_v he_o and_o this_o be_v doctor_n luther_n whole_a and_o only_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v such_o assault_n and_o tentation_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o good_a reader_n be_v that_o school_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v that_o wonderful_a tragedy_n whereat_o m._n hardinge_n make_v such_o horrible_a exclamation_n if_o he_o think_v it_o
please_v he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n so_o call_v it_o he_o have_v do_v right_o but_o here_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o whole_a troop_n of_o doctor_n in_o a_o rank_n mâ—lchisedech_n malachias_n clemens_n the_o apostle_n fellow_n the_o deacon_n of_o asia_n abdias_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n that_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n s._n andrew_n s._n james_n martialis_n dionysius_n who_o have_v conference_n with_o peter_n paul_n &_o john_n irenaeus_n justinus_n martyr_n hippolytus_n martyr_n basile_n chrysostome_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o all_o age_n &_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o see_v such_o a_o army_n come_v against_o he_o how_o be_v it_o gentle_a reader_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o camisado_fw-it these_o be_v but_o visarde_n they_o be_v no_o face_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o like_a mummer_n for_o a_o show_n &_o say_v nothing_o that_o m._n harding_n lack_v in_o weight_n he_o will_v needs_o make_v up_o in_o tale_n and_o so_o use_v this_o only_a as_o a_o floorishe_a before_o the_o fight_n &_o as_o a_o stream_n blow_v up_o with_o wind_n and_o weather_n carry_v with_o it_o much_o froth_n &_o filth_n by_o the_o very_a rage_n &_o drift_n of_o the_o water_n even_o so_o m._n hardinge_n in_o this_o place_n flowinge_v &_o wanderinge_v over_o the_o bank_n with_o copia_fw-la verborum_fw-la by_o the_o violence_n &_o force_n of_o his_o talk_n carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o error_n &_o untruthe_n along_o before_o he_o faith_n notwithstanding_o thus_o have_v he_o give_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n as_o he_o say_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o proâ—fes_n without_o allegation_n of_o any_o word_n for_o confirmation_n of_o thy_o faith_n concern_v the_o mass_n miserable_a be_v that_o faith_n that_o in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n can_v be_v confirm_v with_o bare_a name_n by_o hear_v nothing_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n harding_n ever_o dare_v either_o to_o allege_v such_o authority_n as_o he_o know_v the_o most_o hereof_o be_v or_o thus_o open_o to_o mock_v the_o world_n for_o brief_o to_o touch_v melchisedech_n malachias_n &_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o weight_n can_v there_o appear_v in_o these_o reason_n 14._o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o banquet_n abraham_n and_o his_o army_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o chase_n or_o malachias_n prophesy_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o god_n 1._o &_o shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n 26._o or_o christ_n ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n among_o his_o disciple_n &_o bid_v they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o remembrance_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o church_n who_o ever_o make_v any_o such_o argument_n in_o any_o school_n what_o will_n m._n harding_n make_v folk_n believe_v that_o melchisedech_n malachias_n or_o christ_n say_v private_a mass_n or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o these_o reason_n must_v be_v take_v because_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o he_o will_v say_v clemens_n and_o malachias_n signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o do_v they_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n do_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n the_o people_n look_v on_o he_o and_o no_o man_n know_v what_o he_o mean_v why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v rather_o they_o signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n whereas_o the_o whole_a people_n do_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n and_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v together_o reioisinge_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o celebratinge_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v prophesy_v by_o malachi_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o tertullian_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n &_o contrite_a heart_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o seventienth_fw-mi article_n it_o shall_v further_o appear_v touch_v the_o witness_n here_o allege_v first_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v ever_o bring_v they_o forth_o but_o much_o more_o that_o he_o will_v thus_o set_v they_o out_o with_o such_o circumstance_n of_o commendation_n as_o that_o they_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n fellow_n for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v little_a worthy_a of_o such_o credit_n as_o partly_o be_v ever_o doubt_v of_o and_o suspect_v to_o be_v write_v not_o by_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v but_o by_o heretic_n to_o who_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v now_o to_o fly_v for_o aid_n partly_o also_o obscure_a unknowen_a unacquainted_a not_o read_v not_o see_v not_o hard_a of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o this_o tyme._n but_o most_o of_o all_o i_o marvel_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o hazard_n his_o cause_n on_o these_o witness_n who_o as_o he_o himself_o very_o well_o know_v will_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v here_o cunning_o suppress_v their_o word_n and_o have_v only_o make_v a_o muster_n of_o their_o name_n but_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o say_v nothing_o and_o that_o thou_o good_a reader_n may_v have_v a_o taste_n hereof_o clement_n and_o see_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o these_o man_n dealing_v let_v we_o first_o consider_v clemens_n who_o as_o it_o be_v report_v here_o be_v the_o apostle_n fellow_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n seem_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr apostolicis_fw-la traditionibê°_n that_o be_v of_o order_n take_v &_o divise_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n a_o worthy_a book_n no_o doubt_n and_o in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n if_o man_n have_v be_v persuade_v it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o deed_n by_o clement_n scriptoribus_fw-la but_o s._n hierome_n by_o the_o report_n of_o eusebius_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o one_o epistle_n of_o clemente_n that_o he_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v which_o epistle_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v one_o other_o epistle_n of_o clemente_n he_o speak_v of_o name_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v never_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o further_a s._n hierome_n say_v certain_a other_o book_n there_o be_v report_v to_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n as_o the_o disputation_n of_o peter_n and_o appion_n which_o book_n be_v never_o in_o use_n among_o our_o father_n neither_o contain_v they_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o s._n hierome_n now_o whence_o then_o come_v m._n hardinge_n clement_n council_n it_o be_v find_v very_o late_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o candie_n by_o one_o carolus_n capellius_n a_o venetian_a write_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o these_o country_n never_o hear_v of_o nor_o see_v before_o here_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a yet_o must_v he_o think_v thus_o much_o with_o himself_o clemens_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v think_v next_o after_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n book_n and_o such_o book_n so_o strange_a so_o holy_a and_o of_o such_o weight_n keep_v in_o candie_n so_o far_o of_o from_o italy_n in_o a_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o not_o in_o rome_n write_v in_o greek_a &_o not_o in_o latin_a and_o can_v such_o a_o worthy_a work_n divise_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o secrecy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o and_o no_o man_n miss_v it_o thus_o much_o the_o reader_n may_v soon_o consider_v with_o himself_o be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a but_o what_o if_o this_o book_n be_v never_o write_v by_o s._n clement_n what_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o no_o honest_a man_n what_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o heretic_n uere_o it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n in_o old_a time_n to_o set_v wicked_a book_n abroad_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o godly_a father_n leo_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v thus_o apocriphae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la nominibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la multarum_fw-la habent_fw-la seminarium_fw-la falsitatum_fw-la abdias_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la interdicendae_fw-la decretal_a sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la penitus_fw-la auferendae_fw-la 1._o atque_fw-la ignibus_fw-la tradendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la secrete_n scripture_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o th'apostle_n 15._o contain_v a_o â—â—rcerie_n and_o occasion_n of_o much_o falsheade_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v forbid_v but_o also_o utter_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o thapostle_n name_n be_v borrow_v sometime_o to_o avoutche_n heresy_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n as_o touch_v
looseness_n breed_v the_o like_a negligence_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o negligence_n be_v excuse_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o negligence_n cause_n the_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o you_o surmise_v neither_o the_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n of_o heavenly_a food_n that_o make_v the_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n but_o order_n of_o fundation_n custom_n heir_n or_o wage_n for_o his_o labour_n now_o let_v we_o view_v the_o weight_n of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n the_o people_n be_v negligent_a and_o undevoute_a ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v say_v mass_n alone_o this_o argument_n be_v very_o weak_a but_o the_o next_o that_o be_v geather_v of_o the_o same_o be_v much_o weak_a the_o people_n be_v negligent_a now_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o this_o only_o be_v my_o denial_n and_o this_o have_v m._n harding_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la where_o as_o one_o weak_a thing_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o other_o as_o weak_a as_o it_o so_o might_n m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o people_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v alone_o for_o christ_n supper_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v a_o sermon_n and_o the_o priest_n therein_o preach_v 4._o and_o utter_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o if_o only_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n have_v enforce_v private_a mass_n how_o then_o come_v it_o into_o college_n monastery_n cathedral_n church_n you_o clericor_n even_o into_o the_o very_a holy_a church_n of_o rome_n where_o as_o be_v such_o numbre_n of_o clerk_n vicar_n munke_n priest_n and_o prebendary_n that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v fainâ—_n to_o stay_v the_o increase_n of_o they_o all_o idle_a all_o in_o study_n and_o contemplation_n all_o void_a from_o worldly_a care_n all_o confess_v all_o in_o clean_a life_n all_o prepare_v wherefore_o have_v they_o private_a mass_n you_o wherefore_o have_v they_o so_o many_o mass_n several_o at_o diverse_a altar_n and_o many_o of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n wherefore_o do_v not_o they_o communicate_v together_o as_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n doubtless_o this_o grow_v not_o of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o people_n they_o be_v not_o so_o negligent_a nor_o undevoute_a as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o charge_v they_o they_o be_v god_n people_n glad_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o desirous_a to_o follow_v and_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v ready_a to_o geve_v testimony_n thereof_o and_o to_o increase_v the_o same_o by_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o great_a company_n and_o whole_a congregation_n all_o together_o but_o what_o it_o luck_n be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o m._n hardinge_n so_o often_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n can_v be_v so_o devoute_a and_o he_o and_o his_o catholic_n thus_o remain_v without_o devotion_n let_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v let_v they_o hear_v the_o holy_a ministration_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n that_o they_o may_v understande_v the_o holy_a mystery_n &_o feel_v comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o the_o same_o let_v they_o see_v example_n of_o diligence_n in_o the_o clergy_n then_o will_v they_o be_v no_o long_o negligent_a then_o shall_v m._n hardinge_n perforce_o geve_v over_o his_o private_a mass_n as_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o his_o cause_n hang_v only_o of_o the_o negligence_n and_o misdoo_n of_o the_o people_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n say_v that_o this_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n god_n forbid_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o it_o be_v most_o wicked_o break_v for_o where_o as_o in_o christ_n institution_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n three_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o by_o his_o commandment_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o same_o the_o consecration_n the_o oblation_n and_o the_o participation_n wherein_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o have_v quite_o abrogate_a the_o other_o two_o 14_o name_v and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v they_o in_o their_o book_n of_o service_n now_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o people_n nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a communion_n and_o that_o after_o their_o own_o sort_n with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o so_o busy_o cry_v for_o christ_n institution_n by_o who_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n the_o same_o be_v violate_v of_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n although_o much_o may_v be_v say_v here_o against_o they_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n say_v nothing_o concern_v participation_n the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la together_o in_o one_o place_n that_o they_o jangle_n so_o much_o of_o as_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v unlawful_a 15_o 4._o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n for_o christ_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n do_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o eat_v and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o say_v accipite_fw-la manducate_a bibite_fw-la take_v eat_v drink_n herein_o consist_v his_o institution_n now_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la how_o many_o shall_v receive_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o what_o place_n what_o time_n sit_v at_o table_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o stand_v or_o kneel_v fastinge_v or_o after_o other_o meat_n and_o whether_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n or_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o other_o the_o like_a order_n manner_n and_o circumstance_n all_o these_o thing_n perteine_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o eatinge_v the_o observation_n whereof_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n write_n to_o januarius_n say_v saluator_fw-la non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quo_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ordine_fw-la sumeretur_fw-la 118._o ut_fw-la apostolis_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la dispositurus_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la seruaret_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la our_o saviour_n give_v not_o commandment_n in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v meaning_n to_o reserve_v that_o matter_n alone_o unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o will_v directe_v and_o dispose_v his_o church_n wherefore_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n number_n and_o other_o right_n of_o receivinge_v 16_o number_n not_o fix_v nor_o determine_v by_o the_o same_o but_o order_v by_o the_o church_n disposition_n whether_o many_o or_o few_o or_o but_o one_o in_o one_o place_n receive_v for_o that_o respect_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o make_v unlawful_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o like_v m._n harding_n to_o call_v we_o wicked_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o say_v we_o â—angle_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o ourselves_o break_v christ_n institution_n i_o must_v here_o protest_v in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o we_o be_v not_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o error_n abuse_n and_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o now_o be_v maintain_v to_o the_o open_a derogation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v christ_n institution_n forgeat_fw-la not_z good_a christian_a reader_n that_o m._n harding_n confess_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n therein_o contain_v which_o as_o he_o say_v christ_n himself_o do_v and_o by_o his_o commandment_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o church_n to_o do_v death_n the_o consecration_n the_o oblation_n and_o the_o participation_n here_o he_o leave_v quite_o out_o the_o annunciation_n of_o christ_n death_n think_v perhaps_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n essential_a of_o christ_n institution_n of_o these_o three_o he_o say_v we_o have_v break_v two_o the_o consecration_n &_o oblation_n and_o so_o have_v only_o a_o bare_a communion_n but_o whereby_o may_v it_o appear_v to_o m._n hard_v that_o we_o have_v thus_o break_v christ_n institution_n be_v it_o because_o we_o communicate_v together_o with_o the_o people_n or_o because_o we_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n or_o because_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o because_o we_o do_v that_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v we_o to_o do_v concern_v consecration_n he_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o breach_n thereof_o consecration_n before_o he_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o his_o side_n be_v better_o resolve_v wherein_o stand_v consecration_n for_o
where_o he_o saithe_v some_o of_o the_o people_n withdraw_v themselves_o ergo_fw-la no_o man_n do_v receive_v or_o many_o abstein_v ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o these_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o value_n neither_o be_v worthy_a of_o any_o answer_n for_o of_o the_o same_o premise_n the_o contrary_a will_v rather_o follow_v s._n augustine_n saithe_v many_o in_o the_o east_n part_n abstein_v hereof_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v ergo_fw-la some_o abstein_v not_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o abstein_v and_o not_o some_o then_o further_o some_o abstein_v not_o ergo_fw-la some_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n so_o do_v not_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o and_o so_o have_v not_o m._n hardinge_n yet_o find_v his_o private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .27_o division_n s._n chrysostomâ—_n 17._o many_o time_n exhortinge_v his_o people_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v their_o right_n at_o least_o at_o easter_n in_o one_o place_n say_v thus_o what_o mean_v this_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n some_o twice_o some_o often_o therefore_o this_o that_o i_o speak_v be_v to_o all_o not_o to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v here_o present_a but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o live_v in_o wilderness_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o peradventure_o but_o once_o in_o two_o year_n well_o what_o then_o who_o shall_v we_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v but_o once_o or_o that_o come_v often_o or_o that_o come_v seldom_o soothe_o we_o receive_v they_o that_o come_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o a_o clean_a conscience_n with_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v short_a with_o a_o blameless_a life_n they_o that_o be_v such_o let_v they_o come_v always_o and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o such_o let_v they_o not_o come_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o why_o so_o because_o they_o receive_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n damnation_n and_o punishment_n the_o ancient_a doctoures_fw-la special_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n be_v full_a of_o such_o sentence_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o answer_n such_o place_n as_o make_v no_o show_n of_o proufe_v chrysostome_n as_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v have_v neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o either_o the_o name_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o private_a mass_n only_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o examine_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o so_o to_o come_v worthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n think_v he_o may_v find_v his_o mass_n upon_o this_o place_n he_o may_v also_o presume_v the_o like_a of_o s._n paul_n that_o where_o he_o say_v probe_v se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la homo_fw-la â–ª_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o he_o mean_v to_o erect_v private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .28_o division_n now_o to_o this_o end_n i_o drive_v these_o allegation_n leave_v out_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n although_o many_o time_n the_o people_n forbear_v to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n so_o as_o many_o time_n 36_o case_n none_o at_o all_o be_v find_v dispose_v to_o receive_v yet_o the_o holy_a father_n bishop_n and_o priest_n think_v not_o that_o a_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o daily_o offer_v the_o bless_a sacrifice_n and_o celebrate_v mass_n which_o thing_n may_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v whether_o m._n jewel_n that_o make_v himself_o so_o sure_o of_o the_o contrary_a will_v yield_v and_o subscribe_v accord_v to_o his_o promise_n or_o no._n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n these_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v plain_a quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la nun_n per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la offerimus_fw-la offerimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la recordationem_fw-la facientes_fw-la morâ—â—s_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o una_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la non_fw-la multae_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o what_o do_v we_o do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n yes_o very_o we_o do_v so_o but_o we_o do_v it_o for_o recordinge_v of_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v one_o host_n not_o many_o here_o i_o hear_v m._n jewel_n say_v though_o against_o his_o will_n i_o grant_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n but_o i_o stand_v still_o in_o my_o negative_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o sacrifice_n celebrate_v without_o a_o communion_n that_o be_v as_o they_o wilhave_v it_o without_o some_o convenient_a number_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o priest_n for_o proufe_v of_o this_o these_o be_v such_o place_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v withal_o the_o better_a learned_a man_n that_o be_v of_o more_o read_n then_o i_o be_o have_v other_o i_o doubt_n not_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n notable_o betray_v himself_o lai_v forth_o for_o a_o countenance_n a_o few_o of_o chrysostom_n word_n and_o the_o same_o nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n hewinge_v and_o manglinge_v they_o as_o he_o list_v best_o requiringe_v also_o subscription_n as_o upon_o sufficient_a proufe_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o with_o one_o breath_n himself_o secret_o confessinge_n the_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o proufe_v these_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n 17._o as_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o private_a mass_n so_o do_v they_o very_o well_o declare_v what_o the_o old_a fatâ—â—â—s_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n chrysostome_n compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o law_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o saithe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v many_o and_o unperfite_a and_o therefore_o daily_o renew_v this_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o everlasting_a and_o resemble_v the_o same_o unto_o a_o sovereign_a salve_n which_o be_v once_o lay_v on_o the_o wound_n heal_v it_o up_o thorough_o and_o need_v no_o more_o laie_v on_o he_o saithe_v further_a that_o we_o of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o that_o daily_a but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o although_o we_o sacrifice_v in_o sundry_a place_n yet_o say_v he_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o because_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v quomodo_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la 17._o &_o non_fw-la multae_fw-la quia_fw-la semel_fw-la oblata_fw-la est_fw-la oblata_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la exemplar_n illius_fw-la est_fw-la how_o be_v it_o one_o oblation_n and_o not_o many_o because_o it_o be_v once_o offer_v it_o be_v offer_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o this_o sacrifice_n mean_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o example_n of_o that_o and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n exemplar_n exemplar_n he_o show_v a_o few_o line_n before_o quae_fw-la formam_fw-la tantùm_fw-la alicuius_fw-la habent_fw-la exemplar_n ostendunt_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la virtuâ—em_fw-la sâ—cut_n in_o imaginibus_fw-la exemplar_n hominis_fw-la habet_fw-la imago_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o bear_v only_o a_o likeness_n show_v the_o sampler_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o as_o a_o image_n show_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o man_n but_o not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n hereof_o s._n chrysostome_n conclude_v thus_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v before_o for_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n hereby_o it_o appear_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o old_a father_n use_v these_o word_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o fâ—rther_a m._n hardinge_n private_a mass_n or_o if_o it_o further_o it_o not_o what_o do_v it_o here_o it_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a conclusion_n to_o say_v chrysostome_n have_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la chrysostome_n have_v private_a mass_n soothe_o good_a reader_n if_o it_o have_v like_v m._n hardinge_n to_o have_v give_v thou_o leave_v to_o read_v the_o nâ—â—te_a line_n folowinge_v in_o chrysostome_n word_n thou_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n in_o his_o time_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v unto_o the_o people_n per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la intras_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la thou_o come_v daily_a to_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n alone_o then_o touchinge_v the_o receivinge_n he_o say_v sanctos_fw-la the_o deacon_n at_o that_o hour_n call_v the_o holy_a and_o by_o that_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v behold_v the_o people_n spot_v for_o like_v as_o in_o a_o flock_n where_o as_o be_v many_o sound_n sheep_n and_o many_o infect_v the_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v sunder_v from_o the_o other_o even_o so_o fâ—rethâ—t_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o be_v sound_o sanctis_fw-la and_o
pope_n calixtus_n peracta_fw-la consecratione_fw-la peracta_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicent_fw-la qui_fw-la noluerint_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la career_n liminibus_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o consecration_n be_v do_v 1._o set_v all_o communicate_v onlesse_a they_o will_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n deo_fw-la for_o so_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o so_o hold_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o decree_n these_o two_o be_v bind_v either_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o depart_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v communicate_v then_o have_v m._n hardinge_n here_o no_o private_a mass_n if_o they_o depart_v forth_o then_o can_v the_o priest_n say_v no_o mass_n at_o all_o for_o soter_n at_o least_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o two_o again_o the_o argument_n that_o m._n hardinge_n geather_v out_o of_o this_o decree_n three_o person_n be_v present_a ergo_fw-la two_o of_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v be_v utter_o unsensible_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n rather_o he_o may_v have_v conclude_v thus_o soter_n will_v that_o two_o be_v present_a ergo_fw-la much_o more_o he_o will_v that_o the_o same_o two_o do_v communicate_v it_o may_v also_o stand_v with_o reason_n and_o with_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n that_o these_o two_o who_o presence_n soter_n require_v be_v priest_n or_o deacon_n glosa_n or_o otherwise_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o company_n of_o the_o people_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o gloze_v and_o so_o this_o decree_n of_o soter_n agree_v with_o a_o other_o decree_n of_o anacletus_fw-la make_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n that_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o ministration_n have_v about_o he_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o deacon_n deo_fw-la subdeacons_n and_o other_o minister_n besides_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o likewise_o with_o a_o other_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o soter_n illud_fw-la that_o be_v that_o every_o priest_n make_v the_o sacrifice_n have_v by_o he_o a_o other_o priest_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o ministration_n if_o any_o quame_fw-mi or_o sickness_n happen_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o assistance_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v require_v notwithstanding_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o either_o of_o the_o clerk_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n now_o be_v priest_n or_o clerk_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ministration_n the_o law_n special_o constrain_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n with_o the_o minister_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o decree_n write_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n apost_n if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n 9_o or_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clerk_n after_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v do_v not_o communicate_v either_o let_v he_o show_v cause_n thereof_o that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v reasonable_a he_o may_v be_v excuse_v or_o if_o he_o show_v no_o cause_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a thus_o who_o so_o ever_o these_o two_o be_v who_o presence_n soter_n require_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o law_n constrain_v they_o to_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n have_v hitherto_o find_v a_o communion_n and_o no_o manner_n â—oken_v or_o inklinge_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .30_o division_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o agatha_n a_o city_n of_o france_n then_o call_v gallia_n confundantur_fw-la about_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostome_n a_o old_a decree_n of_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n missas_fw-la and_o also_o of_o the_o council_n elibertine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n sylvester_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la .314_o be_v renew_v that_o all_o secular_a christian_a folk_n shall_v be_v housel_v three_o time_n every_o year_n at_o easter_n witsontide_n and_o christmas_n it_o be_v there_o also_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o whole_a mass_n every_o sonneday_n and_o not_o depart_v before_o the_o priest_n have_v give_v blessing_n so_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v mass_n every_o sonneday_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n the_o self_n same_o order_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n then_o of_o like_a special_o in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n they_o have_v mass_n without_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o together_o sometime_o lyhoode_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n know_v well_o that_o these_o decree_n which_o he_o here_o allege_v can_v never_o be_v find_v write_v neither_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o agatha_n in_o france_n nor_o at_o the_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o eliberis_n find_v now_o call_v granado_n in_o spain_n but_o be_v set_v forth_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o counsel_n by_o one_o gratian_n a_o man_n of_o great_a diligence_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o geather_n but_o of_o no_o great_a judgement_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o his_o choice_n yet_o here_o m._n hardinge_n shuffle_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o together_o that_o the_o one_o may_v the_o better_a countenance_n the_o other_o but_o let_v we_o receive_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o error_n commit_v by_o gratian_n in_o his_o geather_n yet_o will_v they_o stand_v m._n harding_n in_o small_a steed_n for_o as_o in_o many_o other_o matter_n they_o utter_o cast_v he_o so_o they_o nothing_o reléeve_v he_o for_o his_o mass_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o both_o these_o counsel_n qui_fw-la in_o naâ—ali_fw-la domini_fw-la paschate_n &_o penâ—ecoste_n non_fw-la communicant_a catholici_fw-la non_fw-la credantur_fw-la neâ—_n inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la habeantur_fw-la saâ—cularis_fw-la they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o communion_n at_o christmas_n easter_n and_o witsonnetide_v let_v they_o not_o be_v take_v nor_o reckon_v for_o catholic_a people_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o general_a counsel_n that_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n savinge_v only_o a_o few_o massinge_v priest_n there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v account_v catholic_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o purpose_n who_o so_o will_v narrow_o view_v the_o point_n of_o these_o decree_n shall_v soon_o see_v they_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o very_a form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o day_n for_o besides_o that_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v then_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o rome_n every_o day_n fabianus_n also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v likewise_o bring_v forth_o here_o for_o a_o witness_n have_v plainâ—ly_o decree_v not_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v mass_n every_o sonneday_n as_o it_o be_v soothe_o warrant_v by_o m._n harding_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n every_o sonneday_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a 7._o dercernimus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la altaris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la viris_fw-la &_o mulieribus_fw-la fiat_fw-la tam_fw-la panis_n quà m_fw-la vini_n we_o decree_v that_o every_o sonneday_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la be_v make_v of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n here_o beside_o that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v include_v the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o communion_n every_o sonneday_n may_v be_v note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n that_o by_o this_o authority_n of_o fabian_n man_n and_o woman_n make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la and_o that_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n purificâ—_n therefore_o s._n bernarde_n say_v non_fw-la solus_fw-la sacerdoâ—_n sacrificat_fw-la sed_fw-la totus_fw-la conventus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la not_o only_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v but_o also_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o thing_n well_o consider_v the_o sense_n that_o m._n harding_n will_v so_o fain_o wring_v out_o of_o these_o decree_n will_v seem_v unlikely_a moreover_o when_o do_v s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n or_o any_o other_o learned_a father_n or_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n ever_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n audire_fw-la missas_fw-la to_o hear_v mass_n certain_o this_o phrase_n be_v so_o far_o unacquainted_a and_o unknowen_a in_o that_o world_n that_o the_o very_a original_n of_o these_o decree_n have_v it_o not_o but_o only_o have_v these_o word_n tenere_fw-la missas_fw-la to_o hold_v mass_n as_o may_v be_v seen_v in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n agathen_n note_v purposely_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o italian_n this_o day_n seem_v to_o speak_v far_o better_o 31._o for_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v mass_n and_o understande_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v they_o say_v videre_fw-la missas_fw-la mass_n that_o be_v not_o to_o
these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o decree_n be_v make_v not_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o in_o those_o day_n use_v to_o communicate_v in_o all_o their_o assembly_n but_o for_o a_o few_o that_o be_v negligent_a and_o hale_v back_o for_o otherwise_o the_o general_a order_n do_v well_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n of_o that_o time_n and_o whereas_o m._n harding_n have_v take_v exception_n of_o small_a town_n and_o village_n which_o he_o gheass_v have_v then_o the_o private_a mass_n it_o be_v decree_v and_o straite_o order_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o gerunda_n in_o spain_n 1._o that_o all_o little_a church_n in_o the_o country_n shall_v confourme_v themselves_o unto_o the_o great_a cathedral_n church_n that_o be_v in_o city_n and_o town_n as_o well_o for_o order_v of_o the_o communion_n as_o also_o for_o sing_v and_o other_o ministration_n missarum_fw-la but_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o grant_n there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n then_o in_o cathedral_n church_n it_o follow_v therefore_o necessary_o this_o council_n of_o gerunda_n stand_v in_o force_n that_o there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n then_o in_o town_n or_o uillage_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v then_o common_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o sonneday_n council_n it_o appear_v by_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a proof_n the_o council_n hold_v at_o matiscona_n in_o italy_n have_v this_o canon_n 4._o decreâ—imus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la alâ—aris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la viris_fw-la &_o mulieribus_fw-la offeratur_fw-la we_o have_v decree_v that_o every_o sunday_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v offer_v of_o all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n likewise_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o antisiodorum_n 42._o decernimus_fw-la ut_fw-la unaquaéque_fw-la mulier_fw-la quando_fw-la communicate_v dominicalem_fw-la suum_fw-la habeat_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la habuerit_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la non_fw-la communicet_fw-la we_o decree_v that_o every_o woman_n communion_n when_o she_o do_v communicate_v have_v her_o dominical_a if_o she_o have_v it_o not_o let_v she_o not_o communicate_v until_o the_o next_o sonneday_n likewise_o carolus_n magnus_n a_o long_a while_n after_o emonge_o other_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n write_v thus_o ut_fw-la populi_fw-la oblationes_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la offerant_fw-la &_o in_o die_n dominico_n communicent_fw-la cassandro_n that_o the_o people_n offer_v their_o oblation_n unto_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n upon_o the_o sonneday_n 162_o by_o these_o counsel_n and_o decree_n it_o appear_v plain_o without_o gheasse_n or_o gloze_v that_o the_o people_n use_v common_o in_o all_o that_o time_n and_o long_o after_o to_o communicate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n every_o sonneday_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n must_v yet_o seek_v further_o for_o his_o private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .31_o division_n in_o that_o council_n of_o agatha_n we_o find_v a_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o father_n assemble_v there_o whereof_o 38_o contrary_n it_o appear_v that_o priest_n oftentimes_o say_v mass_n without_o other_o receive_v with_o they_o 21._o and_o this_o much_o it_o be_v in_o english_a if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v a_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n abroad_o in_o the_o country_n biside_n the_o parish_n church_n in_o which_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a assembly_n be_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n that_o he_o have_v mass_n there_o in_o consideration_n of_o weerinesse_n of_o the_o household_n with_o just_a ordinance_n we_o do_v permit_v but_o at_o easter_n christ_n birth_n epiphanie_n the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n witsonneday_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o special_a feast_n let_v they_o not_o keep_v their_o mass_n but_o in_o the_o city_n and_o parish_n and_o as_o for_o the_o clerk_n if_o any_o will_v do_v or_o have_v their_o mass_n at_o the_o aforesaid_a feast_n in_o chapel_n onlesse_a the_o bishop_n so_o command_v or_o permit_v let_v they_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o communion_n by_o this_o decree_n we_o learn_v that_o then_o mass_n be_v common_o say_v in_o private_a chapel_n at_o home_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o people_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v housel_v for_o when_o by_o commandment_n and_o common_a order_n they_o receive_v their_o right_n as_o in_o the_o afore_o name_v feast_n then_o be_v the_o priest_n prohibit_v to_o say_v mass_n in_o private_a oratory_n or_o chapel_n without_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o hereof_o we_o may_v plain_o understande_v that_o in_o such_o place_n priest_n customable_o say_v mass_n of_o their_o own_o and_o of_o the_o householder_n devotion_n when_o none_o of_o the_o household_n be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v with_o they_o the_o like_a decree_n be_v to_o be_v find_v concilij_fw-la aruernensis_fw-la cap._n 14._o council_n constantinopol_n generalis_fw-la in_o trullo_n ca._n 31._o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o objection_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a may_v the_o soon_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o former_a answer_n notwithstanding_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o old_a father_n when_o they_o use_v this_o word_n â–ª_o missa_fw-la mean_v not_o thereby_o a_o private_a mass_n as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o take_v but_o a_o communion_n these_o be_v the_o word_n communion_n at_o easter_n christmas_n epiphanie_n the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n witsonneday_n and_o at_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n let_v they_o hold_v their_o mass_n teneant_fw-la missas_fw-la in_o city_n or_o parish_n now_o it_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v by_o m._n hardinge_n that_o in_o great_a parish_n and_o city_n at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n they_o use_v to_o have_v general_a communion_n for_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o no_o private_a mass_n notwithstanding_o for_o avoidinge_v of_o error_n it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o same_o word_n missa_fw-la people_n in_o the_o old_a writer_n sometime_o signify_v no_o mass_n at_o all_o neither_o private_a nor_o common_a but_o only_o a_o resort_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n together_o in_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o may_v sundry_a way_n appear_v and_o namely_o by_o old_a translation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o latin_a touchinge_v the_o same_o for_o that_o the_o greek_a writer_n utter_v by_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o méetinge_v of_o the_o people_n the_o same_o doothe_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n oftentimes_o translate_v by_o this_o word_n missa_fw-la for_o example_n sozomenus_n in_o greek_a write_v thus_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o the_o people_n come_v together_o that_o do_v epiphanius_n translate_v into_o latin_a thus_o 9_o cum_fw-la populus_fw-la congregaretur_fw-la ad_fw-la missas_fw-la when_o the_o people_n come_v to_o mass_n 15._o likewise_o socrates_n write_v thus_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v a_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n by_o themselves_o that_o doothe_a epiphanius_n translate_v into_o latin_a thus_o 31._o apud_fw-la se_fw-la ipsos_fw-la missarum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la solennia_fw-la that_o be_v emonge_v themselves_o to_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o like_o place_n which_o i_o purposely_o pass_v by_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o missa_fw-la can_v not_o any_o way_n be_v take_v for_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o for_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n for_o which_o cause_n all_o manner_n of_o common_a prayer_n many_o time_n be_v call_v 12â—_n missa_fw-la as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cassianus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o sometime_o scholar_n to_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o canone_o divinarum_fw-la orationum_fw-la and_o in_o honorius_n and_o other_o sufficient_a only_o to_o be_v touch_v but_o among_o all_o other_o signification_n it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v that_o this_o word_n missa_fw-la mass_n in_o any_o old_a writer_n be_v ever_o take_v for_o the_o private_a mass_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n by_o m._n hardinge_n yet_o allege_v now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o this_o council_n of_o agatha_n that_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o this_o word_n missa_fw-la mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o ordinary_a prayer_n in_o which_o signification_n the_o old_a writer_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v have_v often_o take_v it_o and_o so_o dispense_v with_o they_o that_o dwell_v far_o from_o the_o church_n only_o to_o have_v such_o ordinary_a prayer_n at_o home_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n perhaps_o m._n harding_n shall_v not_o find_v much_o to_o reply_v against_o it_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o force_v and_o rack_n this_o exposition_n only_o of_o i_o self_n without_o precedent_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o same_o practice_n be_v yet_o continue_v
subdeacons_n one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o reader_n and_o five_o &_o twenty_o singer_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o chrysostome_n be_v at_o antioch_n in_o so_o populous_a a_o city_n although_o he_o have_v none_o of_o the_o lay_v people_n with_o he_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v utter_o leave_v alone_o now_o if_o we_o say_v clericorâ—_n that_o some_o of_o these_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n i_o tell_v they_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n bold_o and_o with_o a_o solemn_a countenance_n which_o must_v needs_o make_v good_a proufe_v this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n and_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o purpose_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v rich_a enough_o if_o it_o agree_v with_o chrysostom_n own_o meaning_n it_o be_v no_o shift_n &_o therefore_o sufficient_o serve_v our_o purpose_n and_o because_o he_o sit_v so_o fast_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o repose_v all_o his_o hope_n in_o nemo_n if_o we_o list_v to_o cavil_v in_o like_a sort_n we_o may_v soon_o find_v warrant_v sufficient_a to_o answer_n this_o matter_n even_o in_o the_o very_o plain_a word_n of_o chrysostome_n for_o thus_o they_o lie_v frustra_fw-la assistimus_fw-la altari_fw-la in_o vain_a we_o stand_v at_o the_o aultare_fw-la we_o stand_v say_v he_o and_o not_o i_o stand_v and_o therefore_o include_v a_o number_n &_o not_o one_o alone_a how_o be_v it_o our_o shift_n be_v not_o so_o poor_a we_o need_v not_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o so_o small_a advantage_n it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o choir_n after_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v do_v not_o receive_v onlesse_a he_o show_v some_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o his_o so_o dooinge_a that_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_a 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v then_o neither_o such_o number_n of_o aultare_n nor_o such_o chevisance_n of_o mass_n as_o have_v be_v sithence_o â–ª_o all_o the_o priest_n receive_v together_o at_o one_o communion_n the_o like_a law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v afterward_o renew_v by_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la the_o council_n of_o nice_a decréeth_n thus_o accipiant_fw-la diaconi_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la post_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o presbytero_fw-la communionem_fw-la let_v the_o deacon_n in_o order_n after_o the_o priest_n receive_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o holy_a communion_n likewise_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 18._o accipiant_fw-la diaconi_fw-la ex_fw-la ordine_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la post_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la eye_n dante_o episcopo_n vel_fw-la presbytero_fw-la let_v the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o order_n after_o the_o priest_n either_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n minister_a it_o so_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 59_o it_o be_v lawful_a only_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o aultare_fw-la stand_v and_o there_o to_o communicate_v so_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 17._o let_v the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n communicate_v before_o the_o aultare_fw-la the_o clerk_n in_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o choir_n nicolaus_n cusanus_fw-la write_n unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o learned_a of_o bohemia_n bohemiae_n have_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la singulariter_fw-la attendendum_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sine_fw-la diacono_fw-la celebrabant_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la missa_fw-la diaconus_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la accepit_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_n &_o sacerdos_n de_fw-fr manu_fw-la diaconi_fw-la calicem_fw-la this_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v never_o celebrate_v without_o a_o deacon_n and_o that_o in_o every_o mass_n the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o cup_n at_o the_o deacon_n hand_n but_o what_o need_v much_o proufe_v in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v so_o plain_a chrysostome_n himself_o in_o the_o liturgy_n liturgia_fw-la that_o common_o bear_v his_o name_n follow_v the_o same_o order_n after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v receive_v say_v he_o the_o archedeacon_n command_v the_o deacon_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o they_o so_o come_n receive_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v before_o this_o be_v the_o very_a order_n of_o chrysostom_n mass_n touchinge_v the_o clergy_n and_o that_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o chrysostome_n himself_o now_o let_v m._n hardinge_n judge_v upright_o whether_o these_o shift_n be_v so_o poor_a as_o he_o will_v make_v they_o but_o if_o the_o whole_a clergy_n have_v be_v so_o negligent_a that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o straite_o charge_v will_v have_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n as_z m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o condemn_v they_o all_o only_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n without_o any_o evidence_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o m._n hardingâ—s_n nemo_n be_v able_a of_o necessity_n to_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n chrysostome_n in_o diverse_a place_n seem_v to_o divide_v the_o whole_a multitude_n into_o three_o sort_n whereof_o some_o be_v penitent_a some_o negligent_a and_o some_o devoute_a the_o penitent_n be_v command_v away_o and_o may_v not_o communicate_v the_o negligent_a sometime_o depart_v of_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o communicate_v the_o devoute_a remain_v and_o receive_v together_o now_o that_o the_o devoute_a remain_v still_o with_o chrysostome_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o very_a fame_n place_n 61._o that_o m._n hardinge_n here_o allege_v for_o his_o purpose_n for_o thus_o chrysostome_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n thou_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v song_n praise_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v confess_v thou_o self_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worthy_a in_o that_o thou_o departedste_v not_o forth_o with_o the_o unwoorthy_a by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o some_o be_v worthy_a and_o some_o unwoorthy_a that_o the_o unwoorthy_a depart_v and_o the_o worthy_a remain_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n he_o saithe_v the_o deacon_n stand_a on_o high_a call_v some_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o put_v of_o some_o thrust_v out_o some_o and_o bring_v in_o some_o chrysostome_n say_v some_o be_v call_v and_o some_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n where_o then_o be_v now_o m._n hardinge_n nemo_n uere_o if_o there_o be_v some_o people_n with_o the_o priest_n than_o be_v there_o no_o place_n for_o no_o body_n if_o no_o body_n receive_v then_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o chrysostome_n saithe_v that_o some_o receive_v here_o of_o a_o false_a principle_n m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o wont_a be_v gheass_v out_o the_o like_a conclusion_n if_o there_o be_v so_o few_o communicantes_fw-la in_o that_o populous_a city_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v daily_o expound_v and_o preach_v than_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o country_n church_n there_o be_v none_o at_o al._n this_o argument_n hang_v only_o by_o likelihood_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o make_n and_o be_v set_v in_o order_n it_o stand_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o antioch_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o country_n surely_n â–ª_o good_a reader_n this_o be_v a_o very_a country_n argument_n what_o so_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o m._n hardinge_n and_o further_o where_o as_o to_o advance_v the_o city_n and_o to_o abase_v the_o country_n he_o saithe_v the_o people_n in_o city_n be_v due_o teach_v by_o opèn_fw-fr sermon_n herein_o he_o must_v nordes_o be_v content_a â—_o that_o his_o gheasse_n geve_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n for_o chrysostome_n hâ—â—_n self_n saithe_v far_o otherwise_o thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o city_n dum_fw-la per_fw-la hebdomadam_fw-la semel_fw-la vocamus_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o ignavi_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la advenitis_fw-la alâ—_n aâ—tem_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sine_fw-la â—ucro_fw-la disceditis_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la faceretis_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la hoc_fw-la continuâ—â—â—â—â—remus_fw-la where_o as_o be_v call_v by_o we_o but_o once_o in_o the_o week_n yet_o you_o be_v slothful_a and_o some_o of_o you_o come_v not_o at_o all_o and_o other_o some_o be_v present_a depart_n without_o profit_n what_o will_v you_o not_o do_v if_o we_o shall_v call_v you_o every_o day_n i_o note_v not_o this_o for_o that_o i_o mislike_v with_o daily_a preachinge_a but_o for_o that_o untrueth_n so_o bold_o presume_v shall_v not_o pass_v untouched_a yet_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n in_o small_a country_n church_n either_o the_o priest_n let_v cease_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n or_o else_o he_o receive_v alone_o but_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cease_v not_o for_o than_o that_o have_v be_v leafte_o undoone_v that_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v
must_v correct_v s._n hierome_n chrysost._n that_o saithe_v 18._o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o likewise_o chrysostome_n that_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v now_o otherwise_o agréeed_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v not_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v of_o keepinge_v child_n from_o the_o communion_n be_v but_o childish_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o in_o so_o dooinge_a we_o divide_v not_o the_o mystery_n nor_o break_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n no_o more_o then_o when_o by_o order_n of_o excommunication_n we_o remove_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o that_o infant_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o sundry_a place_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o afterward_o upon_o good_a advice_n they_o be_v just_o remove_v from_o it_o because_o that_o be_v in_o that_o age_n they_o be_v not_o think_v able_a to_o examine_v and_o prove_v themselves_o accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n notwithstanding_o all_o menchildren_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_a yet_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o only_o such_o as_o can_v demand_v what_o it_o mean_v the_o church_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n mind_n the_o church_n know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n insttrution_n uery_o if_o the_o church_n know_v it_o now_o at_o last_o she_o have_v be_v long_o in_o learning_n this_o lesson_n for_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v take_v it_o far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o folowinge_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n ordinary_a way_n be_v to_o revele_v his_o mind_n and_o because_o christ_n minister_v unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o therefore_o that_o church_n understand_v he_o even_o as_o his_o word_n sound_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a communion_n in_o both_o kind_n now_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o late_a year_n have_v more_o secret_a intelligence_n of_o god_n mind_n than_o the_o elder_a church_n have_v any_o time_n before_o i_o think_v he_o imagine_v christ_n thus_o to_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n do_v the_o same_o to_o other_o that_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v to_o you_o for_o a_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a after_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a now_o it_o be_v my_o institution_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o my_o institution_n after_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a council_n of_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o eight_o hundred_o monk_n and_o friar_n there_o shall_v be_v terrible_a contention_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n one_o pope_n shall_v be_v depose_v a_o other_o shall_v be_v erect_v against_o hâ—m_n and_o so_o two_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n â—hone_o shall_v excommunicate_v and_o curse_v and_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o depose_v the_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v be_v in_o part_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v trouble_v thâ—â—_n shall_v these_o metre_n be_v conclude_v that_o i_o command_v they_o shall_v break_v that_o i_o bound_v they_o shall_v loose_v oâ—lesse_a m._n hardinge_n geve_v such_o exposition_n to_o christâ—s_n word_n he_o can_v be_v great_o relieve_v by_o they_o thus_o have_v we_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o open_v the_o error_n of_o m._n hardinge_n church_n and_o godly_a charity_n to_o join_v with_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n which_o we_o doubt_n not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n and_o although_o herein_o we_o can_v be_v content_a infant_n not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o â–ª_o yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n have_v not_o ever_o be_v general_a and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o but_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n before_o have_v and_o a_o wholesome_a remedy_n against_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o provide_v even_o so_o be_v we_o able_a to_o show_v good_a authority_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n no_o we_o use_v in_o the_o church_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v we_o put_v god_n word_n to_o dayeinge_v and_o none_o otherwise_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n commandment_n then_o if_o a_o few_o bishop_n geather_v at_o trident_n shall_v allow_v it_o but_o we_o may_v answer_n such_o a_o council_n as_o king_n agesilaus_n sometime_o answer_v the_o maâ—edonians_n through_o who_o country_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v passage_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o when_o they_o have_v send_v he_o word_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v of_o it_o let_v they_o consider_v sâ—ide_o he_o whâ—le_v they_o listen_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v pass_v through_o if_o the_o council_n upâ—n_v advise_v will_v restore_v again_o the_o whole_a communion_n why_o then_o do_v pope_n leo_n call_v it_o 10_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o â—reekes_n ceâ—son_n and_o of_o the_o bohemians_n or_o why_o do_v gerson_n in_o title_n his_o book_n conâ—â—a_o haâ—esim_n communicandi_fw-la laicos_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la against_o the_o heresy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—oye_a people_n under_o both_o kind_n i_o trow_v council_n be_v not_o call_v to_o restore_v the_o world_n to_o heresy_n the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v a_o general_a council_n to_o make_v provisee_n for_o be_v note_v by_o gerson_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o be_v these_o the_o liquoure_n may_v be_v sheadde_a it_o can_v be_v carry_v about_o without_o danger_n in_o winter_n it_o will_v soon_o sour_a and_o turn_v to_o vinegar_n in_o summer_n it_o will_v putrify_v and_o breed_v worm_n it_o will_v be_v loathsome_a for_o man_n to_o drink_v in_o some_o country_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v get_v the_o lie_v people_n shall_v touch_v the_o cup_n some_o of_o they_o have_v beard_n some_o have_v palsy_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o lie_v man_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o these_o and_o other_o like_a inconvenience_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o know_v yet_o the_o council_n that_o be_v now_o hold_v at_o trident_n upon_o mature_a and_o solemn_a deliberation_n have_v pronounce_v and_o publish_v if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v content_a with_o the_o half_a communion_n accurse_a be_v he_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n have_v already_o yield_v that_o certain_a country_n and_o kingedome_n may_v use_v the_o whole_a communion_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n yet_o have_v they_o add_v so_o fond_a condition_n unto_o the_o same_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v they_o sit_v there_o only_o for_o a_o countenance_n to_o mock_v the_o world_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n and_o because_o m._n jewel_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o of_o our_o side_n some_o place_n i_o well_o allege_v here_o that_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o evident_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n have_v noâ—_n always_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o all_o person_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v practise_v and_o hold_v for_o good_a within_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o â—inde_v we_o unto_o here_o may_v be_v allege_v first_o th'example_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o xxiiij_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n under_o only_a the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o which_o place_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o more_o weight_n of_o authority_n in_o a_o catholic_a man_n judgement_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o council_n of_o â–ª_o constance_n and_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n for_o proufe_v of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o ancient_a
quotiescunque_fw-la discors_fw-la sententia_fw-la invenitur_fw-la illius_fw-la concilij_fw-la sententia_fw-la magis_fw-la teneatur_fw-la cvius_fw-la antiquior_fw-la &_o potior_fw-la extat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la when_o so_o ever_o contrariety_n in_o sentence_n be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n let_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o council_n be_v take_v that_o have_v the_o elder_a and_o better_a authority_n it_o this_o determination_n of_o gelasius_n be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o these_o two_o so_o late_a counsel_n shall_v weigh_v down_o any_o catholic_a man_n conscience_n special_o against_o so_o many_o contrary_a counsel_n as_o have_v be_v before_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a case_n that_o either_o of_o these_o two_o counsel_n shall_v at_o last_o see_v that_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o see_v yet_o to_o help_v m._n hardinge_n foorthwarde_o let_v we_o grant_n s._n augustine_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o deed_n he_o call_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n sacramentum_fw-la panis_n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o same_o remain_v still_o but_o he_o call_v it_o not_o the_o form_n or_o shadow_n of_o bread_n as_o m._n hardinge_n doothe_v but_o let_v we_o grant_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n now_o have_v a_o eye_n good_a reader_n to_o m._n hardinge_n finger_n and_o mark_v how_o he_o iuggle_v with_o s._n augustine_n word_n 25._o s._n augustine_n saithe_v per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la panis_n unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la participata_fw-la these_o plain_a word_n it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n to_o english_n thus_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n alas_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n beware_v good_a reader_n this_o man_n seek_v way_n to_o deceive_v thou_o lyra_n himself_o confess_v that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n have_v mysticam_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la a_o mystical_a understand_v and_o may_v not_o be_v take_v neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o christ_n natural_a body_n but_o of_o his_o body_n mystical_a which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v partaker_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n know_v christ_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v without_o the_o church_n know_v not_o christ_n but_o who_o can_v better_v report_n the_o same_o then_o s._n augustine_n himself_o his_o word_n be_v these_o plain_a and_o clear_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n how_o be_v it_o m._n hardinge_n think_v good_a to_o dissemble_v they_o nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la se_fw-la christum_n agnovisse_fw-la arbâ—â—retur_fw-la si_fw-la eius_fw-la corporis_fw-la particeps_fw-la non_fw-la estâ—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cvius_fw-la unitatem_fw-la in_o sacramento_n panis_n apostolus_fw-la commendat_fw-la dicens_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_n unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la let_v no_o man_n thâ—nke_v he_o know_v christ_n onlesse_a he_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n the_o unity_n of_o which_o church_n the_o apostle_n commend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o breadâ—_n sayeinge_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n the_o church_n be_v that_o body_n whereof_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v make_v partaker_n and_o member_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v grant_v that_o s._n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v not_o sâ—_n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n minister_v the_o half_a sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o one_o kind_a only_o but_o say_v m._n harding_n luke_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o bread_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o wine_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v good_a in_o m._n hardinge_n divinity_n but_o it_o be_v of_o small_a force_n in_o good_a logic_n as_o for_o your_o synecdoche_n whereby_o of_o the_o part_n you_o understande_v the_o whole_a say_v m._n hardinge_n it_o be_v but_o a_o patch_v of_o your_o divise_n and_o will_v not_o serve_v yet_o s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n bede_n julianus_n dionysius_n lyra_n wideforde_n and_o other_o that_o understande_v these_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n of_o hospitality_n must_v needs_o crave_v the_o warrant_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n must_v needs_o conceive_v meat_n and_o wine_n also_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v a_o very_a simple_a and_o a_o dry_a feast_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v allow_v they_o the_o figure_n of_o synecdoche_n why_o may_v not_o he_o as_o well_o allow_v we_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n common_o use_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n straight_o way_n vanish_v from_o their_o sight_n upon_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o deliver_v the_o other_o portion_n neither_o be_v their_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o cup_n o_o what_o miserable_a straits_n these_o man_n be_v drive_v into_o to_o make_v up_o their_o tale_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n lackte_n leisure_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v of_o the_o cup_n i_o grant_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n there_o write_v that_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o this_o place_n be_v privilege_v above_o all_o other_o we_o must_v conceive_v no_o more_o of_o it_o then_o be_v speak_v then_o be_v there_o a_o sacrament_n without_o consecration_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n there_o write_v that_o either_o christ_n himself_o or_o the_o disciple_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n thus_o have_v m._n hardinge_n with_o much_o a_o do_v find_v out_o at_o last_o not_o a_o communion_n of_o one_o kind_a that_o he_o seek_v for_o but_o a_o communion_n of_o no_o kind_a at_o al._n and_o so_o have_v we_o a_o sacrament_n without_o sacrament_n and_o a_o communion_n without_o communion_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v further_o if_o i_o grant_v m._n hardinge_n his_o whole_a demand_n yet_o have_v he_o win_v nothing_o against_o i_o but_o very_o much_o against_o himself_o for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o lay_n people_n m._n hardinge_n bring_v example_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventie_o and_o two_o that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v they_o be_v minister_n and_o not_o of_o the_o say_v â—â—rte_n lyra_n 24._o and_o other_o think_v the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v s._n luke_n himself_o epiphanius_n think_v it_o be_v nathanael_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v well_o gather_v hereof_o saturnilianos_fw-la yâ—_z priest_n may_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_a which_o thing_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a grant_n but_o he_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n such_o luck_n have_v he_o to_o allege_v matter_n against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n here_o may_v bâ—_n allege_v the_o place_n of_o thacte_n in_o the_o .2_o chapter_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o breakiâ—â—e_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o cup_n not_o speak_v of_o which_o the_o heretic_n call_v waldenses_n do_v confess_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o confession_n ad_fw-la uladiâ—â—aum_v and_o likewise_o the_o place_n of_o the_o .20_o chapter_n and_o special_o that_o of_o the_o .27_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n 57_o meat_n where_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n understande_v the_o bread_n that_o s._n paul_n in_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n take_v give_v thanks_n over_o brake_n and_o eat_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n he_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o recite_v the_o word_n as_o know_v they_o will_v not_o great_o serve_v his_o purpose_n that_o the_o two_o former_a place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o appear_v say_v he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o waldense_n but_o also_o by_o thexposition_n of_o the_o old_a father_n yet_o can_v none_o of_o they_o in_o either_o of_o these_o place_n ever_o find_v out_o the_o half_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_a but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cup_n ergo_fw-la saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o communion_n be_v minister_v in_o bread_n alone_o a_o learned_a man_n before_o he_o conclude_v so_o unaduised_o shall_v foresee_v what_o will_v follow_v m._n hardinge_n grant_v as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n do_v communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a alone_o he_o commit_v sacrilege_n for_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o gelasius_n now_o let_v we_o lay_v these_o two_o verity_n of_o m._n hardinge_n both_o together_o the_o first_o be_v if_o a_o priest_n minister_v in_o one_o kind_a he_o commit_v sacrilege_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v priest_n and_o minister_v only_o in_o one_o kind_a for_o here_o be_v no_o manner_n mention_v of_o the_o cup_n
unfruiteful_a speak_n with_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n without_o interpretation_n to_o the_o let_v and_o hindrance_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o to_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o people_n only_o in_o gasinge_v and_o wonder_v from_o saie_v amen_o and_o gevinge_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o godly_a blessing_n and_o thanks_n gevinge_v but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v far_o otherwise_o we_o have_v not_o those_o miraculouse_a gift_n and_o right_a well_o may_v we_o do_v without_o they_o for_o the_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o sign_n or_o wonder_v not_o to_o they_o that_o beleve_v but_o to_o the_o unbelever_n and_o sign_n be_v for_o the_o unfaithful_a the_o faithful_a have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o in_o church_n i_o mean_v where_o ancient_a order_n be_v keep_v while_o the_o service_n be_v song_n or_o say_v the_o minister_n do_v not_o speak_v with_o tongue_n or_o with_o a_o tongue_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o s._n paul_n understand_v but_o they_o do_v read_v and_o rehearse_v thing_n set_v forth_o and_o appoint_v to_o they_o s._n paul_n rebuke_v they_o who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n let_v the_o preacher_n so_o as_o the_o people_n present_a may_v not_o be_v edify_v the_o latin_a service_n be_v not_o so_o do_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v thereby_o exclude_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o come_v to_o church_n to_o thintent_v they_o may_v profitable_o exercise_v the_o gift_n god_n give_v they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o special_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecieinge_v edify_v one_o a_o other_o and_o teach_v one_o a_o other_o now_o a_o day_n they_o come_v not_o together_o to_o church_n one_o to_o teach_v a_o other_o and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o common_a but_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o open_n of_o god_n word_n not_o one_o of_o a_o other_o without_o order_n but_o of_o some_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n priest_n curate_z or_o other_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o teacher_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n we_o may_v safe_o grant_v some_o part_n of_o m._n hardinge_n long_o talk_v without_o prejudice_n of_o our_o cause_n in_o deed_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a miracle_n enduringe_v only_o for_o a_o while_n not_o get_v by_o labour_n or_o study_v but_o free_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o latin_a tongue_n say_v m._n hardinge_n as_o it_o be_v now_o common_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a service_n be_v not_o give_v by_o any_o such_o promptinge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v now_o any_o miracle_n at_o al._n therefore_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o it_o we_o grant_v well_o it_o be_v no_o miracle_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v nor_o any_o way_n savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n to_o see_v either_o any_o man_n so_o wicked_a that_o so_o will_v use_v it_o or_o so_o impudent_a that_o so_o will_v defend_v it_o or_o so_o patient_a that_o so_o will_v suffer_v it_o this_o very_o be_v a_o marvellous_a miracle_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v hereof_o to_o reason_n of_o this_o sort_n s._n paul_n forbid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o use_v the_o special_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o profit_v the_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la now_o have_v the_o latin_a tongue_n without_o miracle_n we_o may_v minister_v the_o â—â—ruice_n therein_o although_o the_o congregation_n have_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o this_o reason_n be_v strange_a and_o hold_v as_o simple_o as_o the_o reaste_n yet_o have_v he_o give_v special_a advertisement_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n serve_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n if_o this_o note_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o so_o authentical_a as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o than_o be_v the_o doctor_n both_o new_a and_o old_a that_o take_v it_o otherwise_o not_o well_o advise_v for_o lyra_n write_n upon_o the_o same_o say_v thus_o 14._o si_fw-mi populus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la orationem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la meliùs_fw-la reducitur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o devotiùs_fw-la respondet_fw-la amen_o ideò_fw-la dicit_fw-la paulus_n si_fw-mi tu_fw-mi sacerdos_n benedixeris_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la non_fw-la intelligat_fw-la quid_fw-la proficit_fw-la populus_fw-la simplex_fw-la &_o non_fw-la intelligens_fw-la quapropter_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la &_o coetera_fw-la omne_fw-la fiebant_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la if_o the_o people_n understande_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v the_o better_o bring_v unto_o god_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n they_o answer_v amen_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n bliss_n with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o the_o people_n understande_v thou_o not_o what_o profit_n then_o have_v the_o people_n be_v simple_a and_o not_o understand_v thou_o therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o the_o blissinge_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o vulgar_a tongue_n say_v lyra_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 132._o in_o the_o council_n of_o anon_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o psallentium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la domino_fw-la mens_fw-la concordare_fw-la debet_fw-la cum_fw-la voce_fw-la ut_fw-la impleatur_fw-la illud_fw-la apostoli_fw-la psallam_fw-la spiritu_fw-la psallan_n &_o ment_fw-la the_o voice_n and_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n must_v agree_v together_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n i_o will_v singe_v with_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v singe_v with_o my_o mind_n 35._o chrysostome_n saithe_v s._n paul_n drive_v the_o whole_a tenoure_n of_o this_o matter_n unto_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n these_o be_v his_o word_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n dicit_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la nisi_fw-la dixero_fw-la quod_fw-la percipi_fw-la facilè_fw-la claréque_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la possit_fw-la sed_fw-la linguarum_fw-la munere_fw-la praedirum_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ostendam_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la intelligetis_fw-la fructum_fw-la facientes_fw-la abibitis_fw-la nam_fw-la quae_fw-la utilitas_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la voce_fw-la non_fw-la intellecta_fw-la s._n paul_n sayinge_v stand_v thus_o onlesse_a i_o utter_v my_o word_n so_o as_o they_o may_v clear_o and_o plain_o be_v perceive_v of_o you_o but_o only_o show_v myself_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o fruit_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o for_o what_o profit_n can_v you_o geate_v of_o a_o voice_n that_o you_o can_v understande_v and_o again_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n saithe_v far_o sic_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la nisi_fw-la significantem_fw-la vocem_fw-la dederitis_fw-la verba_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la vento_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la nemini_fw-la facietis_fw-la even_o so_o you_o onlesse_a you_o geve_v a_o sound_n that_o may_v be_v know_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v you_o shall_v throw_v forth_o your_o word_n into_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v speak_v to_o noman_n so_o likewise_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n where_o he_o command_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o prayer_n aloud_o and_o with_o open_a voice_n he_o avoutch_v the_o same_o by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v sic_fw-la enim_fw-la divinus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la docet_fw-la capitul_fw-la dicens_fw-la si_fw-la solum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la benedixeris_fw-la qui_fw-la implâ—t_fw-la locum_fw-la idiotae_fw-la quomodo_fw-la dicet_fw-la amen_o super_fw-la tuam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quid_fw-la dicas_fw-la so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saithe_v if_o thou_o only_o bliss_n or_o pray_v with_o thy_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o unto_o thy_o blissinge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o authority_n not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n note_n that_o s._n paul_n make_v somewhat_o for_o our_o purpose_n how_o be_v it_o we_o build_v not_o our_o proof_n upon_o the_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o last_v but_o for_o a_o while_n but_o upon_o these_o express_a &_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o noman_n can_v deny_v 14._o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n hear_v he_o if_o the_o trumpet_n geve_v a_o uncertain_a voice_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o war_n even_o so_o you_o onlesse_a you_o utter_v such_o word_n as_o have_v signification_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o you_o say_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o wind_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o mind_n i_o will_v singe_v with_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v singe_v with_o my_o mind_n
great_a number_n of_o bishop_n meetinge_v together_o in_o council_n and_o how_o may_v such_o beyondesea_n judgement_n be_v think_v good_a whereunto_o the_o personne_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o in_o trial_n of_o truth_n be_v think_v necessary_a either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v woman_n or_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o age_n or_o for_o many_o other_o incident_a let_v can_v be_v bring_v now_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v from_o your_o holmes_n side_n we_o find_v it_o not_o decree_v in_o any_o council_n as_o for_o that_o you_o send_v we_o late_o by_o our_o brother_n faustmus_fw-la as_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a forgery_n we_o must_v do_v you_o to_o wite_v that_o in_o the_o true_a council_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o holy_a felowbishop_n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o reverend_n father_n atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v out_o of_o the_o very_a originalle_n it_o can_v be_v find_v and_o send_v you_o not_o any_o your_o clerk_n hither_o to_o execute_v justice_n at_o any_o man_n request_n jest_n we_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o smoky_a puff_n of_o the_o world_n typhum_fw-la into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o far_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n and_o find_v a_o open_a falsarie_n for_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o his_o make_v disagree_v from_o the_o very_a originalle_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n to_o say_v the_o originalle_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o so_o no_o true_a copy_n now_o remaininge_v but_o his_o only_a and_o therefore_o he_o imagine_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n unto_o marcus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o beseech_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o that_o all_o their_o book_n be_v utter_o destroy_v but_o this_o shift_n be_v to_o simple_a for_o it_o be_v hear_v for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o show_v what_o help_n athanasius_n can_v have_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o canon_n that_o be_v now_o presume_v to_o be_v burn_v wherewith_o either_o to_o relieve_v himself_o in_o that_o case_n or_o else_o to_o molest_v and_o grieve_v his_o adversary_n but_o both_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v mention_n hereof_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n say_v m._n hardinge_n why_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o any_o untruethe_v this_o removinge_v of_o suspicion_n i_o know_v not_o how_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o increase_v suspicion_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sore_n what_o shall_v it_o thus_o need_v to_o be_v salve_v julij_fw-la in_o deed_n julius_n allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o m._n hardinge_n canon_n he_o allege_v not_o and_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o council_n give_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n touchinge_v the_o same_o hoc_fw-la statutum_n solùm_fw-la reducibile_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la &_o sextum_fw-la caput_fw-la niceni_n concilij_fw-la verùm_fw-la apertè_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la this_o decree_n may_v only_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o express_o it_o be_v not_o find_v such_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o julius_n in_o his_o allegation_n as_o for_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n forgery_n his_o tale_n be_v so_o simple_a that_o it_o will_v soon_o bewray_v itself_o 14._o for_o as_o i_o note_v before_o he_o write_v unto_o marcus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o burn_v of_o the_o book_n and_o yet_o athanasius_n himself_o certain_o know_v that_o marcus_n be_v dead_a at_o the_o least_o nine_o year_n before_o that_o burn_v happen_v even_o so_o the_o vain_a forger_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n great_a dotation_n imagine_v he_o to_o decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v subject_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n at_o that_o time_n build_v nor_o any_o such_o name_n yet_o know_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o bishopric_n there_o erect_v a_o man_n may_v say_v non_fw-la satis_fw-la commodè_fw-la divisa_fw-la sunt_fw-la temporibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la dave_v haec_fw-la again_o the_o same_o athanasius_n write_n unto_o foelix_n marcum_fw-la saithe_n the_o arianes_n have_v falsify_v the_o nicene_n council_n but_o write_n unto_o marcus_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v utter_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v the_o arrianes_n have_v burn_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o if_o it_o be_v burn_v how_o be_v it_o falsify_v if_o it_o be_v falsify_v how_o be_v it_o burn_v these_o tale_n hang_v not_o well_o together_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n harding_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o hold_v by_o burn_v evidence_n if_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n discrete_o to_o weigh_v the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n thou_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o all_o this_o great_a ado_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o great_a fable_n 8._o for_o first_o it_o appéer_v by_o theodoretus_n that_o the_o whole_a act_n 2._o and_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v send_v abroad_o unto_o all_o bishop_n that_o be_v away_o and_o marius_n uictorinus_n write_n against_o arius_n say_v that_o the_o same_o act_n be_v send_v abroad_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o that_o many_o thousand_o bishop_n subscribe_v and_o agree_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v undoubted_o true_a it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o copy_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v destroy_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o that_o altogether_o in_o one_o place_n and_o with_o one_o fire_n and_o at_o one_o commandment_n the_o arianes_n neither_o be_v so_o mighty_a to_o achieve_v it_o nor_o so_o foolish_a to_o attempt_v it_o cetaine_o the_o like_a never_o happen_v to_o any_o other_o council_n but_o what_o need_v word_n where_o the_o mater_fw-la be_v plain_a 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n have_v the_o very_a copy_n of_o these_o canon_n alypius_n the_o bishop_n of_o tagasta_n in_o this_o conference_n with_o faustinus_n say_v adhuc_fw-la tamen_fw-la i_o movet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la cùm_fw-la inspiceremus_fw-la graeca_n exemplaria_fw-la huius_fw-la synodi_fw-la nicenae_n ista_fw-la ibi_fw-la nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la minimè_fw-la invenimus_fw-la but_o this_o one_o thing_n much_o move_v i_o that_o conferringe_n and_o examininge_v the_o greek_a example_n of_o this_o nicene_n council_n these_o matter_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v allege_v i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o find_v not_o there_o and_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v desire_v for_o trial_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o send_v the_o true_a original_a of_o this_o council_n make_v answer_n in_o this_o sort_n necesse_fw-la habui_fw-la fidelissima_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la ex_fw-la authentica_fw-la synodo_fw-la vestrae_fw-la charitati_fw-la dirigere_fw-la 102._o i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o send_v unto_o you_o the_o true_a example_n of_o the_o very_a authentic_a council_n 103._o likewise_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o same_o request_n answer_v thus_o canon_n sicut_fw-la statuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o nicaea_n civitate_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la in_o integro_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la direxi_fw-la i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o whole_a even_o as_o they_o be_v make_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a now_o if_o these_o canon_n be_v quite_o burn_v as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v how_o be_v they_o afterward_o find_v whole_a as_z the_o godly_a father_n atticus_n and_o the_o learned_a bishop_n cyrillus_n saithe_v and_o if_o they_o be_v afterward_o find_v whole_a how_o then_o be_v they_o quite_o burn_v before_o or_o how_o be_v it_o that_o no_o man_n neither_o in_o aphrica_n nor_o in_o europa_n nor_o in_o asia_n neither_o in_o the_o east_n church_n nor_o in_o the_o west_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o see_v these_o canon_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o ambitious_o claim_v by_o they_o and_o if_o he_o have_v they_o in_o deed_n and_o that_o of_o such_o authentic_a record_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v bold_o avouch_v why_o be_v they_o not_o show_v why_o have_v they_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o thertéene_n hundred_o year_n still_o keep_v invisible_a uery_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v well_o woorthe_a the_o show_n all_o these_o thing_n right_o weigh_v may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o descry_v a_o forger_n yet_o gentle_a reader_n the_o better_a to_o satisfy_v thy_o mind_n mark_v how_o earnest_o &_o with_o what_o cunning_a m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n force_v on_o
of_o the_o heretic_n abbate_n eutychâ—s_v â–ª_o use_v these_o word_n deâ—â—â—imus_fw-la eum_fw-la extraneum_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la officio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 13._o &_o a_o nostra_fw-la communione_fw-la &_o a_o primatu_fw-la monasterij_fw-la we_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o from_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o the_o primacy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d abbey_n so_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n primâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d honorabiles_fw-la habâ—ntur_fw-la in_o palatio_fw-la they_o be_v count_v honourable_a in_o the_o court_n 〈…〉_o primacy_n of_o their_o dignity_n in_o these_o place_n i_o reckon_v we_o need_v not_o to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o universal_a or_o infinite_a government_n likewise_o the_o same_o word_n primatus_fw-la be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o every_o 〈…〉_o and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o dominion_n that_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o byssop_n of_o rome_n 2._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o alexandâ—â—â—_n episcopi_n solius_fw-la orientiâ—_n curam_fw-la gerant_fw-la seruatis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la primatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anâ—â—â—â—â—_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o charge_n only_o of_o the_o east_n the_o honour_n of_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o chalcedon_n 16._o episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o aâ—â—iochia_n constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la in_o â—â—â—â—eris_fw-la provincijs_fw-la 〈…〉_o ampliorum_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o antioch_n 〈…〉_o province_n let_v they_o have_v the_o pâ—â—â—acies_n of_o the_o great_a city_n so_o the_o empâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o valentinian_n write_v unto_o â—â—â—â—â—rus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o 〈…〉_o report_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n authoritatem_fw-la &_o primatum_fw-la tuus_fw-la praebemus_fw-la beaâ—â—â—â—â—_n now_o if_o this_o word_n primatus_fw-la must_v needs_o signify_v that_o power_n â–ª_o and_o gouâ—â—â—â—ment_n that_o m._n harding_n fantasi_v then_o must_v it_o follow_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o esau_n euâ—â—â—â—_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandriâ—_n â–ª_o have_v the_o universal_a power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o if_o it_o may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o any_o manner_n preferment_n or_o preeminence_n or_o priority_n before_o other_o then_o be_v m._n hardinge_n argument_n much_o acraâ—ed_v and_o conclude_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v uery_o tertullian_n say_v haereti_n 〈…〉_o eccleâ—â—â—_n una_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n prima_fw-la ex_fw-la qâ—â—_n omnes_fw-la sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la primae_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la apostoâ—â—â—â—â—_n dum_fw-la unam_fw-la omnes_fw-la probant_fw-la unitatem_fw-la so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n be_v all_o that_o fâ—â—â—â—_n one_o châ—â—che_n erect_v by_o the_o apostle_n frâ—â—_n whence_o come_v al._n and_o so_o be_v all_o church_n both_o the_o first_o and_o also_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o allow_v one_o truth_n as_o touchinge_v s._n peter_n preeminence_n praelatorum_fw-la cyprian_n say_v hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la alij_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v all_o endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o also_o of_o power_n even_o so_o say_v s._n ambrose_n too_o and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v inter_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la praeponatur_fw-la incerâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la of_o peter_n and_o paul_n whether_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o it_o be_v not_o know_v certain_o if_o peter_n have_v have_v the_o universal_a soveraintie_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o like_a over_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v notwithstanding_o s._n ambrose_n by_o plain_a word_n deni_v it_o 4._o and_o although_o s._n gregory_n say_v 32._o petrus_n vniversalis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la peter_n be_v not_o call_v a_o universal_a apostle_n of_o s._n ambrose_n word_n m._n harding_n reason_v thus_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o argument_n will_v be_v better_o consider_v for_o as_o it_o be_v it_o hold_v but_o weak_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypte_n to_o liberius_n the_o pope_n in_o which_o they_o sue_v for_o help_v against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o arianes_n we_o find_v these_o word_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la universalis_fw-la vobis_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o you_o of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o shall_v travail_v for_o all_o and_o not_o be_v negligent_a to_o help_v every_o one_o â–ª_o for_o while_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v arm_v keep_v his_o house_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n besides_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o childish_a and_o full_a of_o needless_a and_o idle_a talk_n have_v also_o evident_a token_n of_o manifest_a forgery_n for_o further_a answer_n hereunto_o i_o refer_v myself_o unto_o that_o be_v before_o answer_v unto_o the_o epistle_n write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n unto_o felix_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n hilarius_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o extollinge_n of_o peter_n â—_o and_o his_o 100_o 〈◊〉_d successor_n in_o that_o see_v saithe_n supeâ—_n eminentem_fw-la bearae_fw-la fidei_fw-la svae_fw-la confession_n locum_fw-la promeruit_fw-la that_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n â—e_v deserueâ—_n a_o place_n of_o preeminence_n 101._o 〈…〉_o above_o all_o other_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n hilarius_n by_o m._n hardinge_n report_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o extollinge_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_n here_o be_v first_o a_o great_a untrueth_n for_o hilarius_n in_o that_o whole_a place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o rome_n nor_o of_o the_o see_v nor_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n only_o he_o commend_v s._n peter_n faith_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 6._o and_o say_v haec_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la super_fw-la haâ—e_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la est_fw-la this_o faith_n be_v the_o fundation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o â—â—deth_v further_a 124._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n he_o obtain_v a_o place_n of_o preeminencâ—_n as_o m._n harding_n add_v of_o his_o own_o 15._o above_o all_o other_o wherein_o also_o he_o commit_v a_o other_o untrueth_n 4._o for_o hilarius_n saithe_v only_o he_o obtain_v a_o special_a place_n and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o other_o 9_o s._n augustine_n say_v petrus_n pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la accepit_fw-la 5._o peter_n speak_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o receive_v promise_n with_o all_o the_o reâ—st_n as_o the_o confession_n be_v one_o 3_o so_o the_o place_n of_o preeminence_n be_v all_o one_o the_o preeminence_n be_v 22._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n 7._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o special_a préeminence_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o be_v equal_o give_v unto_o they_o al._n but_o m._n hardinge_n can_v believe_v there_o be_v any_o place_n of_o preeminence_n but_o only_o in_o rome_n and_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o upon_o this_o confession_n christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n bliss_v be_v thou_o simon_n bariona_fw-la for_o thou_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o thy_o brother_n and_o shall_v be_v fournish_v with_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v stoop_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o preeminence_n that_o by_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n christ_n promise_v unto_o s._n peter_n of_o these_o word_n of_o hilary_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o peter_n obtain_v a_o place_n of_o preeminence_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o argument_n be_v open_a and_o show_v itself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n s._n ambrose_n confessinge_v himself_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n prepare_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v his_o course_n and_o be_v spreadde_a abroad_o the_o better_a say_v thus_o
he_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o such_o one_o then_o say_v m._n harding_n god_n have_v no_o providence_n neither_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o church_n if_o controversy_n grow_v about_o the_o understand_v and_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o council_n be_v call_v if_o contention_n fall_v out_o between_o any_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n then_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v one_o supreme_a judge_n that_o may_v in_o fallible_o declare_v god_n meaning_n that_o may_v summon_v the_o council_n that_o may_v hear_v and_o determine_v matter_n between_o the_o bishop_n touchinge_v the_o searchinge_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o s._n augustine_n geve_v sundry_a good_a rule_n but_o this_o strange_a rule_n of_o recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o touch_v not_o nor_o take_v it_o for_o any_o rule_n but_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o the_o doctor_n the_o doctor_n agree_v not_o then_o must_v we_o weigh_v &_o try_v they_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n â—enetur_fw-la the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n himself_o sometime_o be_v not_o hold_v then_o must_v we_o seek_v further_o to_o the_o school_n doctor_n the_o school_n doctor_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v there_o be_v scotus_n against_o thomas_n and_o occam_fw-la against_o scotus_n and_o alliacensis_fw-la against_o occam_fw-la the_o nominales_fw-la against_o the_o reales_n the_o scholasticalles_n against_o the_o canoniste_n the_o contention_n be_v great_a &_o the_o doubt_n dark_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o resolution_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o m._n hardinge_n call_v the_o supreme_a judge_n baldus_n who_o as_o one_o saithe_v be_v doctor_n utriusque_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la scientia_fw-la doctor_n of_o both_o law_n by_o authority_n not_o by_o knowledge_n how_o be_v it_o it_o appear_v his_o knowledge_n and_o authority_n in_o such_o case_n be_v both_o like_a for_o not_o withstand_v any_o his_o determination_n the_o contention_n stand_v still_o as_o it_o do_v before_o true_o alphonsus_n the_o castro_n 4._o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o side_n saithe_n cum_fw-la constet_fw-la plures_fw-la papas_n adeò_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la qui_fw-la fit_n ut_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la possint_fw-la seeinge_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o pope_n be_v so_o void_a of_o learning_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o their_o grammar_n how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o that_o supreme_a judge_n at_o who_o only_a hand_n m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n as_o alphonsus_n saithe_v may_v go_v to_o school_v to_o learn_v his_o grammar_n and_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n as_o liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n 4_o honorius_n a_o eunomian_n anastasius_n be_v a_o photinian_n and_o as_o lyra_n saithe_v multi_fw-la papae_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostatae_fw-la many_o pope_n have_v be_v rennegate_n of_o the_o faith_n ca._n or_o what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o have_v league_n and_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o have_v sylvester_n the_o second_o syluestro_n yet_o must_v we_o needs_o have_v recourse_n unto_o such_o a_o one_o as_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o the_o certain_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n uery_o in_o the_o old_a time_n man_n that_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o learning_n and_o will_v glad_o be_v resolve_v seek_v unto_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o not_o unto_o the_o pope_n ravennatem_fw-la pope_n leo_n himself_o in_o a_o case_n of_o doubt_n think_v it_o good_a to_o confer_v with_o other_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n send_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v resolve_v but_o unto_o s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n within_o aphrica_n 1._o so_o likewise_o s._n hierome_n write_v of_o himself_o ob_fw-la hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la vel_fw-la maximè_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la nuper_fw-la perrexi_fw-la ut_fw-la viderem_fw-la didymum_n 4._o &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o scripture_n omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la habebam_fw-la ephes._n dubia_fw-la omne_fw-la exquirerem_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n chief_o i_o go_v of_o late_a to_o alexandria_n to_o thintent_v i_o may_v see_v didymus_n and_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o in_o all_o such_o doubt_n as_o i_o have_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o s._n ambross_n say_v that_o certain_a learned_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o question_n have_v receive_v answer_n and_o determination_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o not_o withstand_v for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n seek_v further_o unto_o he_o thus_o he_o write_v 10._o post_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la definitionem_fw-la meam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la expectant_a sententiam_fw-la 83._o after_o the_o discussinge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o yet_o look_v for_o my_o sentence_n as_o for_o general_a council_n it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o god_n willinge_v shall_v appear_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n only_a and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sozomenus_n saithe_v liberij_fw-la imperator_fw-la praeceperat_fw-la concilium_fw-la mediolani_n celebrari_fw-la the_o emperor_n have_v command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v keapte_v at_o milan_n matter_n of_o variance_n between_o bishop_n be_v take_v up_o not_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o great_a practice_n these_o many_o year_n have_v be_v to_o inflame_v and_o maintain_v discord_n among_o prince_n but_o also_o sometime_o by_o the_o prince_n sometime_o by_o council_n sometime_o by_o other_o bishop_n sometime_o by_o some_o inferior_a person_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n 22._o s._n ambrose_n be_v send_v for_o into_o france_n to_o pacify_v the_o bishop_n there_o bernarde_n be_v but_o a_o abbate_n compound_v that_o great_a dissension_n that_o be_v between_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o to_o these_o purpose_n it_o be_v nothing_o needful_a to_o erect_v a_o new_a vicar_n general_n or_o to_o geve_v any_o man_n this_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n m._n hardinge_n reason_n proceed_v thus_o god_n be_v careful_a and_o have_v a_o special_a providence_n for_o his_o church_n doubteful_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n musâ—e_v be_v expound_v general_n council_n must_v be_v summon_v bishop_n be_v at_o variance_n must_v be_v reconcile_v ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n universal_a vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n otherwise_o saithe_v he_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v right_o govern_v nor_o preserve_v in_o unity_n but_o god_n name_n be_v bliss_v for_o ever_o god_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n not_o only_o without_o such_o a_o vicar_n but_o also_o maugre_o such_o a_o vicar_n miserable_a be_v god_n church_n if_o it_o stand_v only_o at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n government_n long_o it_o be_v to_o open_v the_o looseness_n and_o dissolution_n of_o his_o own_o church_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o s._n bernarde_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o saithe_v thus_o 4._o mali_n ibi_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la boni_fw-la deficiunt_fw-la il_fw-fr man_n there_o go_v foreworde_n but_o good_a man_n go_v backward_o a_o planta_fw-la pedis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la verticem_fw-la capitis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sanitas_fw-la 1._o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a part_n in_o it_o and_o again_o serui_fw-la christi_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la antichristo_fw-la they_o will_v be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n they_o serve_v antichrâ—st_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v no_o better_o rule_v a_o few_o church_n in_o one_o city_n canti_fw-la how_o then_o be_v he_o able_a to_o rule_v the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v other_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o have_v ever_o govern_v his_o church_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v 3._o ideò_fw-la plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la uno_fw-la haeresim_fw-la faciente_fw-la coeteri_fw-la subveniant_fw-la therefore_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n that_o one_o runninge_v into_o heresy_n the_o rest_n may_v help_v 13._o and_o again_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v in_o unity_n 4._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o bishop_n agreeinge_v in_o one_o and_o to_o this_o end_n s._n hierome_n say_v as_o be_v before_o allege_v noverint_fw-la episcopi_n se_fw-la debere_fw-la in_o common_a ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la 9_o let_v bishop_n understande_v 1._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o all_o in_o one_o as_o for_o the_o unity_n that_o
iudicata_fw-la sunt_fw-la tunc_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la paâ—riarcha_n dioceseos_fw-la illius_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la audiat_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la determinet_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la consonant_n nulla_fw-la parte_fw-la eius_fw-la sententiae_fw-la contradicere_fw-la valente_fw-la 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n be_v of_o one_o synod_n have_v any_o matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o question_n among_o themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a right_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n first_o let_v their_o metropolitan_a with_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n examine_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n but_o if_o both_o the_o party_n stand_v not_o to_o he_o and_o their_o judgement_n then_o let_v the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o province_n hear_v and_o determine_v their_o matter_n accord_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n and_o neither_o of_o the_o party_n may_v withstand_v his_o determination_n and_o immediate_o after_o patriarcha_fw-la secundum_fw-la canon_n &_o leges_fw-la praebeat_fw-la finem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o patriake_n accord_v to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n make_v a_o end_n by_o these_o word_n all_o appeal_v be_v quite_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n likewise_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n have_v take_v appeal_v away_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v enter_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n the_o law_n be_v write_v thus_o omni_fw-la innovatione_fw-la cessante_fw-la omni._n vetustatem_fw-la &_o canon_n pristinos_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la qui_fw-la usque_fw-la tunc_fw-la tenuerunâ—_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la illyrici_fw-la provincias_fw-la seruari_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la dubietatis_fw-la emerserit_fw-la id_fw-la oportear_fw-la non_fw-la absque_fw-la sententia_fw-la viri_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la legis_fw-la antistitis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vibis_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n quae_fw-la romae_fw-la veteris_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la laetatur_fw-la conuentui_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la &_o sancto_fw-la iudicio_fw-la reseruari_fw-la irretire_fw-la all_o innovation_n set_v apart_o we_o command_v that_o the_o old_a order_n and_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o hitherto_o have_v hold_v be_v keapte_v still_o through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o â—llyricum_n that_o if_o any_o matter_n of_o doubt_n happen_v to_o arise_v it_o be_v put_v over_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o holy_a judgement_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n not_o without_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o city_n now_o enjoy_v the_o prerogative_n of_o old_a rome_n here_o m._n hardinge_n may_v not_o forgeate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v as_o great_a prerogative_n in_o all_o respect_n of_o preeminence_n superiority_n and_o universality_n of_o charge_n as_o ever_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v likewise_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o again_o the_o emperor_n leo_n in_o plain_a word_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la post_fw-la hac_fw-la fuerint_fw-la omnes_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o clerici_fw-la cuiuscumque_fw-la gradus_fw-la sint_fw-la monachi_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_fw-la causis_fw-la civilibus_fw-la ex_fw-la nullius_fw-la penitus_fw-la majoris_fw-la minorisue_n sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la commonitoria_fw-la ad_fw-la extraneaiudicia_fw-la perirahantur_fw-la aut_fw-la provinciam_fw-la vel_fw-la locum_fw-la vel_fw-la regionem_fw-la quam_fw-la habitant_fw-la exire_fw-la cogantur_fw-la all_o that_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v priest_n or_o clerk_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o what_o degree_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v monk_n also_o let_v they_o not_o in_o any_o civil_a action_n be_v draw_v forth_o to_o fâ—ren_a judgement_n by_o the_o summon_n or_o commandment_n of_o any_o judge_n more_o or_o less_o neither_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v to_o come_v forth_o of_o either_o the_o province_n or_o the_o place_n or_o the_o country_n where_o they_o dwell_v thus_o whether_o the_o action_n be_v ecclestastical_a or_o civil_a the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v within_o his_o own_o province_n and_o can_v not_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v abroad_o certain_o what_o good_a like_n s._n bernarde_n have_v herein_o it_o appear_v hy_z his_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o eugenius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n quousque_fw-la non_fw-la evigilat_fw-la consideratio_fw-la tua_fw-la ad_fw-la tantam_fw-la appellationum_fw-la confusionem_fw-la ambitio_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la regnare_fw-la molitur_fw-la praeter_fw-la ius_fw-la 3._o &_o fas_fw-la praeter_fw-la morem_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la fiunt_fw-la repertum_fw-la ad_fw-la remedium_fw-la reperitur_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la antidotum_fw-la versum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o venenum_fw-la â–ª_o murmur_v loquor_fw-la &_o querimoniam_fw-la communem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la truncari_fw-la se_fw-la clamant_fw-la &_o demembrari_fw-la well_fw-mi nullae_fw-la vel_fw-la paucae_fw-la admodum_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la plagam_fw-la istam_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la doleant_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la timeant_fw-la when_o will_v thy_o consideration_n awake_a to_o behold_v this_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o appeal_v ambition_n and_o pride_n strive_v through_o thou_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n these_o appeal_v be_v make_v biside_n all_o law_n and_o right_o biside_n all_o manner_n and_o good_a order_n it_o be_v divise_v for_o a_o remedy_n it_o be_v find_v turn_v to_o death_n that_o be_v triakle_n be_v change_v into_o poison_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o murmuringe_v and_o common_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n they_o complain_v they_o be_v maim_v and_o dismember_v there_o be_v either_o no_o church_n or_o very_o few_o but_o either_o smart_n at_o this_o plague_n or_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o worthy_a ground_n whereupon_o m._n hardinge_n have_v lay_v the_o first_o fundation_n of_o his_o supremacy_n a_o confusion_n a_o death_n a_o poison_n a_o terror_n and_o dismembringe_v of_o the_o church_n practise_v against_o law_n against_o right_a against_o manner_n and_o against_o good_a order_n mislike_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n disallow_v by_o godly_a council_n and_o utter_o abrogate_a and_o abolish_v by_o sundry_a worthy_a and_o noble_a prince_n this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n principal_a fundation_n of_o his_o primacy_n but_o yet_o these_o man_n will_v say_v chrysostome_n athanasius_n and_o theodoretus_n be_v godly_a father_n and_o holy_a bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o acknowlege_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o use_v the_o same_o for_o the_o true_a understand_v hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o state_n that_o these_o godly_a father_n than_o stand_v in_o and_o the_o miserable_a confusion_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o day_n chrysostome_n thereof_o write_v thus_o innocentium_n certamen_fw-la est_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la genua_fw-la humiliatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la populi_fw-la dispersi_fw-la clerus_fw-la divexatus_fw-la episcopi_n exules_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la patrum_fw-la violatae_fw-la it_o be_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o church_n be_v bring_v upon_o their_o knee_n the_o people_n be_v scatter_v the_o ministry_n be_v oppress_v the_o bishop_n be_v banish_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o father_n be_v break_v 11._o the_o emperor_n captain_n with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n beset_v the_o church_n where_o athanasius_n be_v praye_v of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o 6._o some_o be_v spoil_v and_o banish_v some_o tread_v under_o the_o soldier_n foot_n some_o slay_a where_o they_o go_v paulus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v hang_v marcellus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ancyra_n be_v deprive_v agentes_fw-la lucius_n the_o bishop_n of_o adrianopolis_n die_v in_o prison_n theodulus_n and_o olympius_n two_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n be_v command_v to_o be_v murder_v the_o emperor_n have_v command_v athanasius_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o either_o dead_a or_o alive_a these_o godly_a father_n be_v thus_o in_o extreme_a misery_n and_o séeinge_v their_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o east_n part_n so_o desolate_a 14._o be_v force_v to_o seek_v for_o comfort_n whersoever_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o find_v any_o and_o special_o they_o seek_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o then_o both_o for_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o for_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o and_o also_o for_o healp_v of_o the_o afflict_a 2._o and_o intreatinge_v for_o they_o be_v most_o famous_a above_o all_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n sometime_o they_o flee_v for_o help_v unto_o the_o emperor_n 23._o so_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n at_o tyrus_n fleadde_a to_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n flavianus_n unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o ualentinianus_fw-la 20._o donatus_n à _fw-fr casis_n nigris_fw-la unto_o constantinus_n and_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o call_v the_o party_n and_o hear_v the_o matter_n themselves_o 78._o sometime_o they_o write_v favourable_a
letter_n in_o their_o behalf_n the_o emperor_n constans_n write_v unto_o his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o call_v before_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n part_n 162._o to_o yield_v a_o reckeninge_v of_o their_o doing_n against_o athanasius_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n give_v his_o endeavour_n that_o athanasius_n may_v be_v restore_v sozomeno_fw-la constantinus_n the_o emperor_n upon_o athanasius_n complaint_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o the_o word_n of_o his_o summon_v be_v these_o quotquot_fw-la synodum_fw-la tyri_fw-la habitam_fw-la complevistis_fw-la sine_fw-la mora_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la castra_n properetis_fw-la 28._o ac_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quà m_fw-la sincerè_fw-la ac_fw-la rectè_fw-la iudicaveritis_fw-la ostendatis_fw-la idque_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o quem_fw-la sincerum_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la ministrum_fw-la ne_fw-la vos_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la negabitis_fw-la 33._o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n high_a you_o unto_o our_o camp_n or_o court_n without_o delay_n and_o show_v we_o how_o sincere_o and_o upright_o you_o hâ—ue_v deal_v and_o that_o even_o before_o i_o who_o you_o yourselves_o can_v not_o denâ—e_v to_o be_v the_o sincere_a servant_n of_o god_n i_o thus_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o distress_n seek_v help_v wheresoever_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o find_v it_o this_o seek_v of_o remedy_n by_o way_n of_o complaint_n as_o it_o declare_v their_o misery_n so_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o ordinary_a appeal_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o chrysostome_n appeal_v unto_o innocentius_n for_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v his_o own_o word_n i_o grant_v m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v chrysostome_n but_o in_o such_o faithful_a and_o trusty_a sort_n as_o pope_n zosimus_n sometime_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a good_a christian_a reader_n if_o thou_o have_v chrysostome_n peruse_v this_o place_n and_o weigh_v well_o his_o word_n if_o thou_o have_v he_o not_o yet_o be_v not_o overhastie_a of_o belief_n m._n hardinge_n dealing_v with_o thou_o herein_o be_v not_o plain_a the_o very_a word_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o latin_a stand_n thus_o ne_fw-la confusio_fw-la haec_fw-la omnem_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la coelo_fw-la est_fw-la 5._o nationem_fw-la invadat_fw-la obsecro_fw-la ut_fw-la scribas_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la tam_fw-la inique_fw-la facta_fw-la &_o absentibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la declinantibus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la robur_fw-la sicut_fw-la neque_fw-la natura_fw-la sva_fw-la habent_fw-la illi_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la iniquè_fw-fr egerunt_fw-la poenae_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la legun_v subiaceant_fw-la nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la convicti_fw-la nec_fw-la redarguti_fw-la nec_fw-la habiti_fw-la ut_fw-la rei_fw-la sumus_fw-la literis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la vestra_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la omnium_fw-la quorum_fw-la anâ—èsocietate_fw-la fruebamur_fw-la frui_fw-la concedite_fw-la which_o word_n into_o english_a may_v true_o be_v translate_v thus_o lest_o this_o confusion_n overrenne_fw-fr all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n i_o pray_v thou_o write_v or_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o these_o thing_n so_o uniuste_o do_v i_o be_v absent_a and_o yet_o not_o flee_v judgement_n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o in_o deed_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v of_o none_o and_o write_v that_o they_o that_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n so_o wrongful_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o grant_v you_o that_o we_o that_o be_v neither_o convict_v nor_o reprove_v nor_o find_v guilty_a may_v enjoy_v your_o letter_n and_o your_o love_n and_o likewise_o the_o letter_n and_o love_n of_o all_o other_o who_o fellowship_n we_o enjoy_v before_o in_o these_o few_o word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v notable_o falsify_v three_o place_n quite_o alter_v the_o word_n that_o he_o find_v &_o shufflinge_v in_o and_o interlacinge_n other_o word_n of_o his_o own_o for_o these_o word_n in_o m._n hardinge_n translation_n that_o seem_v to_o signify_v authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o import_v the_o appeal_v write_v and_o determine_v by_o your_o authority_n chrysostome_n put_v you_o they_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n geve_v commandment_n that_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o church_n these_o word_n i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o chrysostome_n neither_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o only_o be_v pretty_o convey_v in_o by_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o furnish_v and_o fashion_n up_o his_o appeal_v he_o see_v well_o this_o matter_n will_v not_o stand_v upright_o without_o the_o manifest_a corruption_n and_o falsifieinge_v of_o the_o doctor_n this_o therefore_o be_v m._n hardinge_n appeal_v and_o not_o chrysostom_n for_o that_o chrysostome_n make_v no_o such_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v both_o by_o chrysostom_n own_a epistle_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dealing_v herein_o and_o by_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o cause_n touch_v chrysostome_n himself_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o appeal_v nor_o desire_v the_o party_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n nor_o take_v innocentius_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o for_o the_o universal_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o salute_v he_o thus_o innocentio_n episcopo_n romae_fw-la johannes_n john_n to_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v greetinge_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o utter_o avoid_v all_o such_o foren_a judgemente_n accord_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n milevitum_n and_o aphrica_n these_o be_v his_o word_n neque_fw-la congruum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la in_o aegypto_n sunt_fw-la iudicent_fw-la eos_fw-la epistpriore_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o thracia_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o egypte_n shall_v be_v judge_n over_o they_o that_o be_v in_o thracia_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o word_n import_v any_o appeal_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o he_o use_v not_o his_o familiar_a word_n of_o biddinge_a or_o commaundinge_a but_o only_o in_o gentle_a and_o friendly_a manner_n exhort_v they_o to_o appear_v and_o that_o not_o before_o himself_o but_o only_o before_o the_o council_n of_o sundry_a bishop_n summon_v special_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o thus_o julius_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n apol._n quae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la offensionis_fw-la an_fw-mi quia_fw-la adhortati_fw-la vos_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la occurreretis_fw-la what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o displeasure_n be_v it_o because_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n here_o he_o exhort_v and_o intreat_v they_o he_o command_v they_o not_o he_o call_v they_o to_o come_v not_o before_o himself_o but_o before_o the_o council_n again_o he_o say_v legati_fw-la vestri_fw-la macarius_n presbyter_n &_o hesychius_n diaconus_fw-la 2._o concilium_fw-la indici_fw-la postulaverunt_fw-la your_o own_o ambassador_n macarius_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o hesychius_n be_v a_o deacon_n require_v that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v summon_v and_o again_o julij_fw-la vellem_fw-la vos_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la iam_fw-la dictam_fw-la canonicam_fw-la convenire_fw-la vocationem_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la universali_fw-la synodo_fw-la reddatis_fw-la rationem_fw-la i_o will_v you_o rather_o to_o come_v to_o this_o canonical_a call_n that_o you_o may_v yield_v your_o account_n of_o your_o doing_n before_o the_o general_n council_n so_o likewise_o s._n basile_n write_v to_o athanasius_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n in_o that_o heavy_a time_n of_o trouble_n athanasi_n viros_fw-la igitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la potentes_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentales_fw-la episcopos_fw-la mitte_fw-la qui_fw-la quibus_fw-la calamitatibus_fw-la premamur_fw-la illis_fw-la exponant_fw-la send_v some_o worthy_a man_n of_o your_o church_n not_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o unto_o the_o bishopppe_n of_o the_o weaste_n that_o may_v let_v they_o understande_v with_o what_o misery_n we_o be_v beset_v likewise_o again_o he_o say_v visum_fw-la mihi_fw-la est_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la 52._o ut_fw-la scribatur_fw-la episcopo_n romae_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la hic_fw-la geruntur_fw-la consideret_fw-la detque_fw-la concilium_fw-la i_o think_v it_o good_a you_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v that_o be_v here_o do_v and_o may_v appoint_v we_o a_o council_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o conference_n of_o other_o bishop_n agentes_fw-la for_o so_o athanasius_n say_v misit_fw-la omnium_fw-la italicorum_n episcoporun_n consilio_fw-la julius_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la orientales_fw-la certum_fw-la illis_fw-la synodi_fw-la diem_fw-la denuntians_fw-la julius_n send_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n geve_v they_o to_o understande_v the_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o council_n which_o thing_n julius_n also_o himself_o
follow_v any_o other_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o yet_o be_v neither_o s._n ambrose_n nor_o anastasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o sentence_n 40._o and_o deprivinge_n or_o deposinge_v of_o bishop_n m._n hardinge_n know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v to_o weak_a and_o therefore_o innocentius_n saithe_v of_o pelagius_n innocenâ—ij_fw-la quibus_fw-la acceptis_fw-la literis_fw-la aut_fw-la quando_fw-la committer_n se_fw-la nostro_fw-la judicio_fw-la upon_o what_o letter_n or_o when_o will_v he_o yield_v himself_o to_o my_o judgement_n for_o this_o cause_n felix_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o pray_v aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o the_o emperor_n answer_v admisimus_fw-la depositionem_fw-la anthymi_n we_o have_v admit_v the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n 4._o otherwise_o the_o pope_n sentence_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n say_v of_o himself_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la inconsultè_fw-la tumultuatus_fw-la sir_n 19_o ministri_fw-la dei_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la mea_fw-la executione_fw-la illius_fw-la audacia_fw-la coercebitur_fw-la if_o any_o bishop_n undiscrete_o rear_v tumulte_n his_o rashness_n shall_v be_v repress_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n minister_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o my_o execution_n and_o likewise_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v set_v out_o a_o law_n in_o this_o sort_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la definitum_fw-la tempus_fw-la emanserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o bishop_n tarry_v out_o his_o time_n appoint_v and_o be_v call_v home_o refuse_n to_o come_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v and_o put_v from_o his_o church_n and_o a_o other_o better_o choose_v in_o his_o room_n he_o add_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a law_n by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o law_n bishop_n be_v depose_v for_o without_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v his_o sentence_n in_o execution_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reason_v thus_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v other_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n we_o may_v well_o to_o the_o contrary_a reason_n thus_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o other_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o antecedent_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v pronounce_v excommunicate_a by_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n for_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o julius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 11._o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n tantum_fw-la pope_n leo_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o dioscorus_n pope_n uigilius_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o menna_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o pope_n honorius_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o sixthe_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 26._o or_o if_o m._n hardinge_n repose_v more_o force_n in_o deposinge_v of_o bishop_n then_o in_o excommunication_n then_o let_v he_o likewise_o remember_v 13._o that_o pope_n julius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o sozomenus_n pope_n hildebrande_n by_o the_o council_n of_o brixia_n 3._o pope_n john_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n pope_n eugenius_n by_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n and_o two_o pope_n together_o syluerius_n and_o uigilius_n by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o m._n hardinge_n own_o ground_n overthrow_v his_o whole_a buildinge_n and_o conclude_v plain_o against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .25_o division_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n concern_v confirmation_n of_o the_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o 110_o world_n all_o bishop_n many_o example_n may_v easy_o be_v allege_v vigilij_fw-la as_o the_o request_n make_v to_o julius_n by_o the_o .90_o ariane_n bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v those_o that_o they_o have_v choose_v in_o place_n of_o athanasius_n paulus_n marcellus_n and_o other_o who_o they_o have_v condemn_v and_o deprive_v also_o the_o earnest_a suit_n which_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n make_v to_o leo_n for_o confirmation_n of_o anatolius_n and_o likewise_o that_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n make_v to_o he_o for_o confirmation_n of_o proterius_n both_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o letter_n write_v to_o leo_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o as_o for_o anatolius_n leo_n will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a order_n and_o confirm_v he_o onlesse_a he_o will_v first_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o leo_n his_o epistle_n to_o flavianus_n and_o will_v further_o by_o write_n witness_n that_o he_o agree_v with_o cyrillus_n and_o the_o other_o catholic_a father_n against_o nestorius_n for_o this_o if_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a gregory_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a credit_n who_o understand_v that_o maximus_n be_v order_v bishop_n of_o salonae_n a_o city_n in_o illyrico_fw-la without_o the_o authority_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a stand_a in_o doubt_n lest_o perhaps_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o commandment_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n who_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n wicked_o thereof_o write_v to_o constantina_n the_o empress_n thus_o salonitanae_n civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la i_o ac_fw-la responsali_fw-la meo_fw-la nesciente_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la nullis_fw-la anterioribus_fw-la principibus_fw-la evenit_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o salonae_n say_v he_o be_v order_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o deputy_n make_v privy_a to_o it_o and_o herein_o that_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v which_o never_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o prince_n before_o our_o day_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o before_o a_o thousand_o year_n pasâ—e_n bishop_n have_v their_o ordination_n and_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o this_o reason_n may_v stand_v for_o good_a and_o who_o so_o ever_o have_v the_o allowinge_v of_o the_o election_n or_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n must_v therefore_o be_v take_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o must_v the_o church_n of_o necessity_n have_v many_o head_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o allowance_n hereof_o pertain_v to_o many_o 82._o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o allowance_n to_o his_o election_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n stand_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o flavianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n of_o asia_n pontus_n thracia_n and_o illyricum_n have_v allow_v his_o election_n 〈◊〉_d eudoxius_n enter_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n without_o the_o allowance_n and_o consent_v of_o georgius_n the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o of_o marcus_n the_o bishop_n of_o arethusa_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n that_o have_v interest_n therein_o and_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d gregorius_n presbyter_n saithe_v for_o that_o the_o election_n and_o installation_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n be_v paste_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o egipte_n and_o macedonia_n be_v come_v and_o so_o make_v without_o their_o consent_n that_o therefore_o they_o utter_o refuse_v to_o allow_v he_o or_o to_o admit_v he_o as_o bishop_n there_o not_o for_o any_o mislikinge_v in_o the_o party_n but_o for_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o defraud_v of_o their_o voice_n anacletus_fw-la 2._o decree_v thus_o episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la reliquisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la assensum_fw-la praebentibus_fw-la ullatenus_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la let_v a_o bishop_n in_o no_o wise_n be_v order_v of_o less_o than_o three_o bishop_n all_o the_o rest_n gevinge_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o same_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o the_o ratifieinge_n of_o the_o election_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n within_o that_o province_n be_v think_v necessary_a which_o consent_n they_o testify_v emonge_v themselves_o by_o write_n letter_n of_o conference_n one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o therefore_o when_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v entitle_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n 4._o gregory_n counsel_v eulogius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 36._o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n neither_o to_o write_v to_o he_o nor_o to_o receive_v letter_n from_o he_o by_o that_o title_n likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n when_o they_o have_v excommunicate_a julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 11._o give_v commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v either_o receive_v his_o letter_n or_o write_v unto_o he_o in_o token_n they_o hold_v he_o for_o no_o bishop_n neither_o do_v only_a bishop_n allow_v such_o election_n but_o also_o both_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d when_o s._n ambrose_n be_v once_o choose_v and_o appoint_a bishop_n of_o milan_n begin_v
the_o empress_n eudoxia_n to_o appoint_v a_o council_n august_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o afterward_o he_o desire_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n to_o some_o place_n within_o italy_n and_o the_o emperor_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n petition_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n 13._o after_o that_o he_o make_v the_o same_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n and_o the_o emperor_n likewise_o 50._o contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n humble_a request_n command_v the_o council_n to_o be_v keapte_v at_o chalcedon_n â—8_o and_o where_o as_o leo_n have_v beseech_v both_o these_o emperor_n that_o it_o may_v please_v they_o to_o take_v a_o long_a day_n for_o the_o council_n for_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o summon_v seem_v very_o shortie_n and_o the_o way_n be_v lay_v with_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o dangerous_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o travel_v yet_o will_v neither_o of_o they_o alter_v one_o day_n but_o charge_v each_o man_n to_o appear_v as_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o his_o universal_a power_n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v hereby_o we_o may_v soon_o conjecture_v how_o true_a it_o be_v either_o that_o pope_n gelasius_n write_v that_o only_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n decree_v by_o her_o authority_n dardaniae_fw-la that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v summon_v or_o else_o that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o council_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o his_o legate_n in_o his_o absence_n evermore_o the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a eustathius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o precedent_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n uitus_n and_o uincentius_n sit_v in_o the_o four_o room_n beneath_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n menna_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n osius_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n s._n ambrose_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n aurelius_n the_o bishop_n there_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n have_v chief_a room_n but_o by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n only_o and_o by_o the_o emperor_n special_a grant_n &_o not_o of_o dew_n right_a or_o universal_a authority_n but_o say_v m._n hardinge_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n allow_v general_n counsel_n this_o be_v not_o deny_v so_o do_v others_z not_o only_o patriake_v or_o bishop_n but_o also_o civil_a prince_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 1._o divae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la theodosius_n confirmavit_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la iudicata_fw-la sunta_fw-mi sancta_fw-la &_o vniversali_fw-la synodo_fw-la generali_fw-la lege_fw-la theodosius_n the_o emperor_n of_o godly_a memory_n have_v confirm_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o general_n law_n that_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o universal_a council_n 3._o so_o likewise_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n sacro_fw-la nostrae_fw-la serenitatis_fw-la edicto_fw-la venerandam_fw-la synodum_fw-la confirmamus_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a edicte_n of_o our_o maâ—estie_n we_o confirm_v that_o reverend_a council_n so_o eusebius_n witness_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n confirm_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantini_n so_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n by_o these_o word_n 5._o rogamus_fw-la tuam_fw-la clementiam_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la tuus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ratum_fw-la esse_fw-la â—ubeas_fw-la confirmefque_fw-la concilij_fw-la decretum_fw-la we_o desire_v your_o favour_n by_o your_o highness_n letter_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n now_o seinge_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n and_o civil_a governor_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n &_o determination_n of_o counsel_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n also_o 2._o to_o do_v the_o same_o therefore_o theodoretus_n say_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v send_v abroad_o to_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v away_o and_o uictorinus_n say_v that_o many_o thousand_o of_o bishop_n allow_v that_o same_o council_n and_o agree_v unto_o it_o above_o all_o other_o the_o subscription_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o four_o principal_a patriarch_n be_v special_o require_v for_o that_o both_o their_o charge_n and_o also_o their_o countenance_n and_o credit_n be_v great_a than_o other_o emonge_n which_o four_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o his_o consent_n seem_v to_o bear_v great_a weight_n 60._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o emperor_n martianus_n require_v leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o write_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v there_o determine_v chalcedon_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n require_v all_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v and_o to_o geve_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n agreeable_a unto_o law_n and_o reason_n quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la iuris_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debet_fw-la approbari_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o touch_v all_o aught_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o al._n and_o therefore_o julius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n pronounce_v that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n for_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n be_v not_o call_v thither_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n constan_n theodoretus_n and_o other_o that_o to_o all_o general_a counsel_n all_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitanes_n be_v special_o summon_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d that_o julius_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v rule_n and_o order_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o have_v in_o his_o province_n one_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n testify_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o these_o word_n 61._o fraternitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la novit_fw-la i_o definitionem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la synodi_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n complexum_fw-la esse_fw-la your_o brotherhood_n know_v that_o i_o have_v embrace_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n the_o determination_n of_o that_o holy_a council_n and_o likewise_o unto_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n he_o write_v thus_o 59_o constitutionibus_fw-la synodalibus_fw-la libens_fw-la adieci_fw-la sententiam_fw-la meam_fw-la unto_o these_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n i_o have_v glad_o give_v my_o assent_n the_o end_n hereof_o be_v not_o to_o show_v his_o sovereign_n power_n above_o all_o other_o but_o that_o the_o decree_n so_o ratify_v by_o he_o &_o other_o may_v be_v have_v in_o more_o estimation_n so_o leo_n himself_o write_v 59_o clementia_n vestra_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la malum_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la delendum_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la universas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la definitiones_fw-la sanctae_fw-la synodi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la placuisse_fw-la doceantur_fw-la your_o highness_n think_v this_o â—uil_n will_v the_o rather_o be_v suppress_v if_o it_o be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o church_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n be_v well_o like_v of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a ratification_n of_o council_n depend_v not_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o of_o other_o no_o less_o then_o of_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n 23._o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o the_o arian_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n for_o that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o mind_n shall_v have_v be_v know_v before_o all_o other_o nor_o uincentius_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o reaste_n have_v agree_v unto_o it_o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o aphrica_n be_v allow_v for_o good_a not_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v in_o dignity_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o metropolitanes_n of_o asia_n 13._o pontus_n and_o thracia_n this_o decree_n leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n very_o much_o mislike_v and_o will_v never_o assent_v unto_o it_o yet_o that_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v in_o force_n and_o continue_v stil._n 13._o liberatus_n thereof_o write_v thus_o cùm_fw-la anatolius_n consentiente_fw-la concilio_n primatum_fw-la obtinuisset_fw-la legati_fw-la verò_fw-la romani_fw-la episcopi_n contradicerent_fw-la à _fw-la ludicibus_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illa_fw-la contradictio_fw-la suscepra_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la licet_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la nunc_fw-la
answer_n the_o story_n be_v true_o know_v be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_n itself_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a and_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n that_o zosimus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o avance_v himself_o over_o all_o other_o bishop_n manifest_o falsify_v the_o nicene_n council_n this_o forgery_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n be_v disclose_v &_o lay_v abroad_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n there_o be_v in_o number_n two_o hundred_o and_o seventiene_fw-fr see_v that_o one_o apiarius_n a_o priest_n who_o they_o for_o his_o open_a oultrage_n and_o wickedness_n have_v excommunicate_a be_v without_o any_o further_a examininge_n of_o the_o matter_n only_o upon_o his_o bare_a complaint_n admit_v again_o unto_o the_o communion_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o doing_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o see_v that_o the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n without_o who_o no_o ordinary_a judgement_n can_v proceed_v either_o for_o age_n or_o for_o sickness_n &_o other_o cause_n can_v not_o well_o travel_v so_o far_o therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v no_o such_o ambitious_a puff_n of_o vanity_n into_o the_o church_n typhum_fw-la and_o make_v a_o straight_a decree_n in_o the_o council_n emonge_n themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o appeal_v out_o of_o aphrica_n to_o any_o foren_a bishop_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o this_o eulalius_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v report_v of_o he_o and_o not_o forge_v at_o rome_n as_o be_v many_o thing_n more_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o pontifical_a for_o other_o record_n thereof_o to_o my_o remembrance_n there_o be_v none_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v these_o 2._o hanc_fw-la professionem_fw-la meam_fw-la manu_fw-la mea_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o profession_n i_o have_v subscribe_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v direct_v the_o same_o to_o bonifacius_n the_o holy_a and_o reverend_n pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n utter_o condemninge_v my_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n and_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n likewise_o bonifacius_n write_v hereof_o unto_o eulalius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o this_o wise_a aurelius_n carthaginensis_n ecclesiac_n olim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cùm_fw-la collegis_fw-la suis_fw-la eulalium_fw-la instigante_fw-la diabolo_fw-it superbire_fw-la temporibus_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la contra_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la coepit_fw-la aurelius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n together_o with_o his_o fellow_n his_o fellow_n be_v s._n augustine_n alypius_n and_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o other_o bishop_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o predecessor_n begin_v to_o bear_v himself_o disdainful_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o of_o these_o by_o a_o public_a instrument_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n utter_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v s._n augustine_n devil_n with_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixtéene_n other_o godly_a bishop_n together_o with_o four_o general_a council_n of_o aphrica_n carthage_n milevitum_n and_o hippo_n the_o other_o saithe_v they_o be_v all_o set_v a_o work_n and_o prickte_v forth_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o die_v in_o schism_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o aught_o s._n augustine_n no_o long_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o saint_n neither_o to_o have_v any_o room_n in_o the_o calendar_n but_o if_o all_o these_o godly_a father_n counsel_n that_o just_o and_o true_o defend_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v leadde_a with_o the_o devil_n with_o what_o spirit_n then_o be_v he_o leadde_v that_o open_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n dare_v to_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o same_o council_n uery_o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n of_o corinthe_n complain_v thus_o rogatu_fw-la fraâ—rum_fw-la meorum_fw-la scripsi_fw-la epistolas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la illas_fw-la apostoli_fw-la diaboli_fw-la alia_fw-la eximentes_fw-la alia_fw-la interserentes_fw-la impleverunt_fw-la zizanijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la vae_fw-la reponitur_fw-la at_o the_o request_n of_o my_o brethren_n i_o write_v certain_a epistle_n but_o the_o devil_n apostle_n by_o puttinge_v to_o and_o take_v fro_o have_v fill_v they_o full_o of_o tare_n and_o cockle_n but_o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n say_v m._n hardinge_n the_o country_n of_o aphrica_n even_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o spoil_v by_o the_o vandal_n here_o m._n hardinge_n enter_v into_o god_n judgemente_n and_o pronounce_v that_o all_o this_o misery_n happen_v unto_o that_o country_n for_o leave_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o thing_n he_o recken_v all_o one_o with_o the_o leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n himself_o howbeit_o m._n hardinge_n may_v soon_o know_v that_o about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n year_n while_o aphrica_n be_v thus_o afflict_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v six_o time_n take_v by_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a enemy_n the_o visigotthi_a ostrogotthi_fw-mi heruli_n vandali_n hunni_n and_o longobardi_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o &_o forty_o year_n the_o wall_n be_v raze_v the_o tower_n throw_v down_o the_o house_n burn_v the_o nobility_n take_v captive_a the_o people_n spoil_v and_o banish_v the_o city_n itself_o a_o long_a time_n leafte_v waste_v and_o desolate_a without_o inhabiter_n 32._o if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v gheasse_v so_o right_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o aphrica_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o he_o can_v gheasse_v nothing_o of_o sixefolde_a great_a misery_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n befall_v upon_o rome_n if_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o aphrica_n be_v thus_o plague_v for_o their_o schism_n wherefore_o then_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n plague_v that_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v continue_v still_o without_o schism_n notwithstanding_o possidonius_fw-la saithe_n that_o god_n of_o special_a mercy_n grant_v s._n augustine_n who_o then_o be_v beséege_v by_o the_o enemy_n that_o during_o his_o life_n his_o city_n of_o hippo_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o s._n augustine_n the_o great_a discloaser_n of_o the_o forgery_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o this_o schism_n touchinge_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n m._n hardinge_n for_o the_o better_a furniture_n of_o the_o tale_n have_v weave_v in_o and_o interlace_v many_o word_n of_o his_o own_o for_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v thereof_o by_o innocentius_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n mention_v neither_o of_o solemn_a instrument_n of_o repentance_n nor_o of_o acceptinge_v of_o penance_n nor_o of_o subjection_n or_o humble_a submission_n in_o deed_n this_o alerander_n at_o his_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n find_v his_o church_n full_a of_o division_n by_o mean_a of_o one_o eustathius_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o godly_a exhortation_n bring_v the_o whole_a people_n there_o unto_o unity_n 25._o and_o afterward_o wrought_v the_o like_a godly_a policy_n in_o other_o church_n 26._o and_o cease_v all_o the_o strife_n that_o have_v long_o continue_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o cause_v his_o name_n that_o his_o enemy_n have_v raze_v out_o to_o be_v enrol_v again_o among_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o likewise_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o end_n have_v appease_v all_o contention_n in_o token_n not_o of_o subjection_n as_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_v but_o of_o full_a consent_n and_o agreement_n he_o desire_v that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v join_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o west_n from_o whence_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o dissension_n they_o have_v be_v divide_v which_o thing_n also_o appéer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o innocentius_n himself_o unto_o alexander_n touchinge_v the_o same_o gratias_fw-la agens_fw-la domino_fw-la communionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la ita_fw-la recepi_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la ut_fw-la prae_fw-la i_o feram_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la condiscipulos_fw-la primos_fw-la dedisse_fw-la caeteris_fw-la viam_fw-la pacis_fw-la i_o gevinâ—e_v god_n thanks_n so_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o your_o church_n that_o i_o profess_v that_o you_o be_v our_o schoolefelowe_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v first_o open_v unto_o other_o
the_o way_n of_o piece_n here_o innocentius_n call_v alexander_n his_o schoolefelowe_n not_o his_o subject_a or_o underlinge_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o his_o schoolefelowe_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v for_o that_o s._n peter_n sit_v first_o at_o antioch_n and_o after_o that_o in_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n both_o these_o see_v of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v apostolic_a again_o in_o a_o other_o epistle_n unto_o the_o same_o alexander_n he_o write_v thus_o 15._o voluit_fw-la compresbyter_n noster_fw-la cassianus_n hanc_fw-la amicitiarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la paginulam_fw-la quasi_fw-la primitias_fw-la pacis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conscribi_fw-la etc._n etc._n cassianus_n our_o felowepriest_n will_v have_v this_o instrument_n of_o our_o friendship_n to_o be_v write_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o peace_n therefore_o i_o greet_v well_o your_o brotherhood_n and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n here_o innocentius_n himself_o call_v this_o composition_n a_o instrument_n of_o friendship_n or_o fellowship_n not_o of_o repentance_n or_o humble_a submission_n as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n untrue_o to_o translate_v it_o neither_o do_v this_o word_n reconciliation_n necessary_o import_v a_o superiority_n or_o a_o mastership_n but_o also_o and_o that_o most_o common_o a_o fellowship_n or_o equality_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o 2._o so_o saithe_n s_o paul_n christ_n have_v reconcile_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a in_o one_o body_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o reconciliation_n he_o expound_v thus_o omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesu._n so_o saithe_v pliny_n the_o young_a paneâ—â—rico_n principis_fw-la est_fw-la reconciliate_v aemulas_fw-la civitates_fw-la it_o be_v a_o prince_n part_n to_o reconcile_v city_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o soveraintie_n not_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o the_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v friend_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n so_o likewise_o say_v christ_n 5._o vade_fw-la reconcilieris_fw-la fratti_fw-la tuo_fw-la go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thy_o brother_n thus_o therefore_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n reconcile_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o a_o subject_a unto_o his_o prince_n but_z as_o in_o a_o body_n one_o member_n unto_o a_o other_o 17._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o innocentius_n himself_o use_v this_o word_n condiscipuli_fw-la as_o in_o a_o school_n one_o scholar_n unto_o his_o fellow_n so_o where_o as_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o dissension_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 68_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n to_o entreat_v bitwéene_v they_o not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v submit_v herself_o as_o unto_o her_o head_n and_o live_v in_o subjection_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v 18._o and_o live_v in_o peace_n together_o so_o liberatus_n saithe_v petrus_n moggus_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o asatius_fw-la not_o as_o unto_o his_o superior_a but_o as_o unto_o his_o brother_n in_o this_o sense_n write_v hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o equale_n studium_fw-la 2._o &_o aequalem_fw-la curam_fw-la susâ—ipiamâ—s_fw-la quibus_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la in_o communione_n &_o fide_fw-la amicitia_fw-la seeinge_v we_o have_v one_o friendship_n in_o communion_n and_o in_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v like_o study_n and_o like_o care_n this_o manner_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v large_o set_v forth_o by_o socrates_n in_o his_o story_n and_o may_v be_v abbridge_v in_o this_o sort_n 13._o the_o macedonian_a heretic_n have_v forsake_v their_o heresy_n send_v their_o messenger_n eustathius_n syluanus_n and_o theophilus_n unto_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n liberius_n understand_v that_o their_o faith_n agree_v full_o with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o with_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o weaste_n church_n profess_v receive_v they_o unto_o the_o communion_n and_o write_v favourable_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o their_o behalf_n these_o messenger_n depart_v thence_o go_v into_o sicily_n and_o in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o likewise_o reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v return_v home_o they_o send_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o church_n of_o those_o country_n and_o will_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o letter_n send_v from_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n aphrica_n france_n sicily_n and_o all_o the_o west_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o to_o communicate_v together_o with_o they_o an_o other_o like_a example_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o have_v make_v by_o one_o arsenius_n the_o bishop_n of_o hipsilitae_fw-la unto_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o word_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v these_o secunda_fw-la nos_fw-la volentes_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la canoni_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o desiringe_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n accord_v to_o the_o ancient_a order_n do_v write_v these_o unto_o you_o dilecte_fw-la papa_n belove_v pope_n and_o like_o wise_a do_v promise_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o we_o hencefoorthe_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o schismatic_n or_o with_o any_o that_o have_v not_o peace_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n this_o submission_n or_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v unto_o athanasius_n yet_o be_v not_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o than_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o church_n without_o any_o such_o humble_a subjection_n as_o m._n hardinge_n fansi_v or_o knowledge_n or_o token_n of_o supremacy_n or_o any_o manner_n universal_a power_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .29_o division_n thus_o have_v declare_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o need_v not_o to_o show_v further_o how_o in_o 116_o rome_n all_o question_n doubt_n and_o controversy_n touchinge_v faith_n and_o religion_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v consult_v how_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o doubtful_a case_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o see_v and_o to_o be_v short_a 117_o graecia_n how_o all_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o fetch_v light_n from_o thence_o for_o proufe_v whereof_o because_o it_o can_v be_v here_o declare_v brief_o i_o remit_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o matter_n ample_o treat_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n as_o rome_n have_v achieve_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o for_o renown_n &_o honour_n and_o also_o for_o wisdom_n &_o learning_n which_o common_o follow_v the_o empire_n be_v the_o noble_a and_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o other_o city_n so_o for_o commodity_n of_o access_n out_o of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n both_o of_o the_o east_n &_o of_o the_o west_n and_o also_o out_o of_o aphrica_n and_o egypt_n and_o other_o country_n of_o the_o sowthe_n and_o also_o for_o receivinge_v of_o question_n and_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o fit_a place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 25._o for_o as_o thucydides_n call_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n graecia_n of_o all_o graecia_n so_o some_o call_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n of_o her_o honour_n epitome_n orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la the_o abbridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o admiration_n of_o this_o glory_n draw_v such_o resort_n of_o people_n thither_o that_o beda_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o country_n be_v there_o and_o seeinge_v the_o multitude_n of_o strangier_n that_o come_v only_o ot_fw-mi gaze_v and_o to_o see_v news_n expound_v these_o four_o solemn_a letter_n s._n p._n q._n r._n in_o this_o wise_a stultus_fw-la populus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la romam_fw-la foolish_a folke_n flee_v to_o rome_n therefore_o for_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o expedition_n of_o answer_n many_o matter_n of_o question_n and_o doubtful_a case_n be_v bring_v thither_o many_o i_o say_v but_o not_o al._n for_o man_n that_o want_v council_n write_v and_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v the_o fame_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v think_v best_o able_a to_o make_v they_o answer_n so_o marcellinus_n dulcitius_n bonifacius_n euodius_n and_o other_o send_v their_o question_n to_o s._n augustine_n and_o desire_v his_o counsel_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v 10._o as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v that_o many_o that_o have_v be_v with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n 83._o will_v afterward_o for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n send_v to_o he_o and_o leo_n 27._o himself_o be_v b._n of_o rome_n &_o therefore_o as_o m._n hardinge_n think_v the_o oracle_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thouht_v it_o
they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v call_v for_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n emonge_v they_o then_o be_v odious_a 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v it_o he_o say_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v very_a king_n so_o augustus_n caesar_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n &_o have_v oppress_v the_o people_n yet_o the_o choose_v to_o be_v call_v tribunus_n plebis_fw-la the_o defender_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o people_n and_o uerres_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v miserable_o waste_v augusto_fw-la and_o consume_v the_o whole_a ilelande_n of_o sicily_n yet_o in_o his_o title_n he_o will_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d universal_a that_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o saviour_n of_o that_o ilelande_n thus_o they_o dissemble_v open_o and_o as_o one_o say_v with_o fair_a name_n they_o cover_v foul_a fault_n verrem_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o any_o such_o dissimulation_n or_o countenance_n of_o humility_n that_o move_v leo_n gregory_n or_o any_o other_o godly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o refuse_v this_o name_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o very_a iniquity_n and_o injury_n therein_o contain_v for_o thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n si_fw-mi unus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la cocteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o one_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a patriarch_n then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o paâ—riatkes_n take_v from_o other_o but_o god_n keep_v it_o farreâ—from_o any_o christian_a mind_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o 36._o the_o consent_n unto_o this_o wicked_a name_n be_v the_o loosinge_v of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v thus_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ne_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la 26._o vel_fw-la summus_n sacerdos_n vel_fw-la aliquid_fw-la huiusmodâ—_n â–ª_o sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n or_o the_o high_a bishop_n or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o name_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n bishop_n this_o late_a clause_n of_o that_o canon_n vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la one_n peter_n crabbe_n the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o purpose_n and_o contrary_a to_o good_a faith_n dissemble_v &_o lest_o out_o how_o be_v it_o the_o fraud_n be_v soon_o discover_v for_o yâ—_z same_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whole_a both_o in_o write_v example_n of_o the_o counsel_n sedis_fw-la and_o also_o in_o gratian_n that_o compile_v the_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o very_a barbarous_a gloze_v upon_o the_o same_o by_o these_o word_n hîc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la vocari_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n m._n harding_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o for_o prouse_v thereof_o allege_v a_o council_n without_o a_o canon_n but_o the_o whole_a general_n council_n of_o carthage_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v so_o call_v and_o the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v apparent_a and_o may_v be_v see_v now_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n to_o whether_o he_o will_v geve_v great_a credit_n this_o council_n say_v m._n harding_n will_v not_o have_v offer_v this_o name_n unto_o leo_n onlesse_a it_o have_v be_v lawful_a yet_o he_o know_v all_o be_v not_o law_n that_o be_v move_v in_o council_n leo_n &_o gelasius_n as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v tarracon_n condemn_a certain_a decree_n of_o this_o same_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o unlawful_a notwithstanding_o the_o determination_n of_o .630_o bishop_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a attempt_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n to_o break_v the_o lawful_a matrimony_n of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n but_o their_o attempt_n because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a 11._o be_v reproove_v &_o stay_v by_o paphnutius_fw-la m._n harding_n therefore_o may_v better_a conclude_v thus_o leo_n gregory_n &_o other_o holy_a father_n bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n for_o that_o it_o be_v injurious_a unto_o other_o bishop_n &_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o general_n council_n of_o carthage_n determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o ne_o may_v not_o so_o be_v call_v therefore_o that_o name_n be_v not_o lawful_a all_o this_o notwithstanding_o 3._o true_a it_o be_v that_o m._n harding_n say_v leo_n in_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v thus_o call_v the_o place_n be_v know_v and_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o be_v so_o salute_v in_o three_o sundry_a epistle_n the_o one_o send_v by_o one_o athanasius_n a_o priest_n the_o other_o by_o one_o ischyrion_n a_o deacon_n the_o third_o by_o one_o theodorus_n likewise_o a_o deacon_n but_o of_o that_o whole_a number_n of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o one_o ever_o salute_v or_o call_v he_o so_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o put_v his_o reader_n in_o remembrance_n have_v set_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n sithence_o he_o may_v with_o more_o truth_n and_o much_o better_o have_v note_v his_o book_n thus_o s._n gregory_n word_n misallege_v the_o council_n falsify_v this_o only_a canon_n lose_v all_o the_o rest_n whole_a and_o safe_a a_o strange_a priest_n and_o two_o poor_a deacon_n in_o their_o private_a suit_n for_o their_o good_n and_o legacy_n name_v leo_n the_o universal_a bishop_n â–ª_o church_n but_o of_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n that_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n not_o one_o ever_o name_v he_o so_o thus_o much_o m._n hardinge_n may_v true_o have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n yet_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n â–ª_o that_o be_v godly_a father_n and_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d use_v this_o name_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o epistle_n and_o here_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o title_n of_o letter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sixtus_n pontianus_n and_o certain_a other_o write_v as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o writer_n be_v dead_a such_o ruinous_a fundation_n m._n hardinge_n have_v choose_v to_o build_v upon_o but_o what_o be_v these_o old_a father_n teach_v to_o say_v or_o how_o be_v m._n hardinge_n relieve_v by_o their_o word_n in_o the_o salutation_n before_o their_o letter_n they_o write_v thus_o sixtus_n pontianus_n victor_n bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v even_o alone_a thing_n with_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la â–ª_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n difference_n o_o what_o ranginge_v and_o hunt_v here_o be_v to_o beat_v up_o that_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o be_v find_v m._n hardinge_n because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o universal_a bishop_n that_o he_o seek_v for_o therefore_o he_o have_v seek_v out_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o these_o two_o he_o saithe_v be_v both_o one_o howbeit_o this_o matter_n néedeâ—_n no_o great_a séekinge_v every_o child_n may_v soon_o have_v find_v it_o but_o if_o a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a 36._o that_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v nemo_fw-la decessorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n will_v ever_o consent_v to_o this_o name_n or_o how_o can_v he_o find_v such_o fault_n with_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o bear_v so_o easy_o with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o he_o know_v his_o predecessor_n have_v use_v if_o he_o take_v they_o both_o for_o one_o thing_n without_o difference_n to_o be_v short_a if_o these_o name_n as_o m._n hardinge_n assure_v himself_o be_v both_o one_o how_o be_v the_o one_o godly_a the_o other_o ungodly_a the_o one_o arrogant_a the_o other_o not_o arrogant_a the_o one_o blasphemous_a the_o other_o not_o blasphemous_a this_o error_n rise_v of_o misunderstandinge_v these_o word_n vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la for_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o the_o church_n catholic_a the_o one_o be_v greek_a the_o other_o latin_a be_v both_o one_o and_o be_v common_o use_v of_o the_o learned_a father_n as_o contrary_a to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n in_o this_o sense_n every_o godly_a bishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n
goinge_v against_o this_o will_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n lo_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a invincible_a reason_n that_o make_v i_o to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o compel_v i_o to_o confess_v his_o primacy_n this_o far_a luther_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o touch_v some_o deal_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o council_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o emperor_n of_o the_o father_n saieinge_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o manifold_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o supreme_a authority_n with_o all_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o which_o m._n jewel_n dent_v 125_o unprove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withein_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o no_o small_a number_n of_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o very_o ostentimes_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o in_o term_n equivalent_a and_o also_o express_o now_o to_o the_o next_o article_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o case_n go_v somewhat_o hardly_o of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o drive_v for_o want_n of_o other_o authority_n to_o crave_v aid_n at_o luther_n hand_n touchinge_v alteration_n in_o religion_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o name_v lightness_n if_o he_o will_v sober_o remember_v his_o own_o often_o change_n and_o the_o light_a occasion_n of_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v find_v small_a cause_n to_o condemn_v other_o certain_o d._n luther_n after_o god_n have_v once_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o his_o truth_n never_o look_v backward_o from_o the_o plough_n nor_o refuse_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v offer_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o see_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o he_o his_o argument_n be_v take_v of_o the_o effect_n or_o token_n of_o god_n wil._n the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v avance_v unto_o a_o monarchy_n or_o imperial_a state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o avance_v without_o god_n will_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v god_n will_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o argument_n that_o be_v take_v of_o god_n permission_n or_o of_o the_o token_n of_o his_o will_n make_v no_o necessary_a proufe_v either_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v good_a or_o that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o 36._o for_o god_n suffer_v nabucodonozor_n sennacherib_n pharaoh_n and_o other_o and_o their_o very_a estate_n &_o proceed_n be_v evident_a token_n of_o god_n wil._n for_o if_o his_o will_n have_v be_v otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v reign_v yet_o neither_o be_v they_o good_a man_n nor_o be_v god_n please_v with_o their_o doing_n so_o shall_v god_n suffer_v antichriste_n to_o sit_v even_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n daniel_n 7._o saithe_v faciet_fw-la &_o prosperabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v take_v his_o pleasure_n 24._o and_o shall_v prosper_v and_o again_o roborabitur_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o none_o in_o viribus_fw-la suis._n 8._o his_o power_n shall_v be_v confirm_v but_o not_o through_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v not_o god_n therefore_o love_n or_o favour_n antichriste_n or_o delight_v in_o his_o wickedness_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v kill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o come_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v please_v m._n harding_n for_o the_o conclusion_n hereof_o to_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_v i_o trust_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v painful_a to_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n likewise_o short_o to_o consider_v the_o effect_n and_o sequeles_a of_o this_o universal_a power_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o sundry_a cause_n before_o allege_v be_v evermore_o from_o the_o begin_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o notable_a above_o all_o other_o notwithstanding_o aeneas_n silvius_n silvius_n be_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la ante_fw-la nicenum_n concilium_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sanè_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la magnus_fw-la respectus_fw-la fuit_fw-la very_o there_o be_v some_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a although_o it_o be_v not_o great_a s._n cyprian_n sedis_fw-la in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o pride_n and_o ambition_n seem_v to_o lodge_v in_o priest_n bosom_n origen_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n seem_v even_o then_o to_o pass_v the_o outrage_n of_o worldly_a prince_n yet_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n everywhere_o under_o cruel_a and_o vehement_a persecution_n therefore_o to_o abate_v this_o ambitious_a courage_n order_n be_v afterward_o take_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v entitle_v the_o high_a bishop_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o name_n the_o greek_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n etc._n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n be_v in_o number_n two_o hundred_o and_o seventéene_n in_o the_o council_n there_o find_v themselves_o greeve_v with_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o that_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n therefore_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o lucifer_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n and_o say_v he_o have_v choose_v unto_o he_o a_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a a_o pompous_a and_o a_o blasphemous_a name_n 602._o but_o after_o that_o by_o great_a suit_n make_v unto_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o have_v once_o obtain_v the_o same_o title_n and_o have_v possess_v &_o enjoy_v the_o same_o a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o end_n their_o pride_n be_v such_o that_o it_o seem_v intolerable_a sanctam_fw-la then_o they_o begin_v to_o decree_v and_o determine_v that_o every_o mortal_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n &_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o without_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o see_v noman_n be_v save_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o universal_a judge_n over_o all_o man_n sedes_fw-la and_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o noman_n neither_o by_o emperor_n nor_o by_o king_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o cleregie_n nor_o by_o the_o whole_a people_n for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n the_o axe_n shall_v not_o glory_v against_o he_o that_o hew_v with_o it_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v noman_n may_v presume_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o 10._o domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o that_o he_o have_v all_o manner_n law_n glosa_fw-la and_o right_o in_o scrinio_fw-la pectoris_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n that_o all_o other_o bishop_n receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n significasti_fw-la that_o no_o council_n can_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v plain_o except_v out_o of_o all_o council_n pp._n that_o 2._o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n draw_v innumerable_a company_n of_o people_n after_o he_o into_o helle_n yet_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v dare_v to_o reprove_v he_o closa_n that_o the_o pope_n will_n or_o pleasure_n stand_v as_o a_o law_n in_o illis_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v yield_v of_o his_o doing_n but_o only_o this_o quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la voluit_fw-la for_o he_o will_v glosa_n for_o of_o that_o that_o be_v nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v some_o thing_n quia_fw-la deâ—eo_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sanctam_fw-la that_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o both_o swearde_n as_o well_o of_o the_o temporal_a as_o of_o the_o spiritual_a that_o the_o temporal_a prince_n may_v not_o draw_v his_o swearde_n but_o only_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o sufferance_n ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la &_o patientiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la that_o he_o be_v haeres_fw-la imperij_fw-la the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o empire_n glosa_fw-la and_o be_v seven_o and_o fifty_o degree_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o because_o in_o such_o proportion_n the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n apostolicae_fw-la that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n as_o he_o do_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o sixthe_n and_o chilpericus_fw-la the_o french_a king_n 91._o glosa_n then_o he_o make_v the_o emperor_n of_o christendom_n to_o lie_v down_o flat_a before_o he_o and_o spare_v not_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o his_o neck_n addinge_a withal_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n thou_o
perteine_v not_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n again_o it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a gheasse_n to_o build_v religion_n upon_o a_o error_n he_o may_v rather_o say_v thus_o the_o capernaite_n think_v they_o shall_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n real_o and_o fleashe_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n meaning_n as_o it_o well_o appear_v for_o they_o be_v deceive_v ergo_fw-la christ_n mean_v not_o they_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n real_o and_o fleashe_o with_o their_o mouth_n he_o add_v further_a if_o christ_n have_v mean_v he_o will_v geve_v they_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n in_o his_o remembrance_n there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o either_o the_o capernaite_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v offend_v neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sixthe_a chapter_n of_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v by_o faith_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o figure_n but_o only_o of_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n in_o deed_n and_o very_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a notwithstanding_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n afterward_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n unto_o the_o same_o spiritual_a eatinge_v add_v also_o a_o outward_a sacrament_n which_o of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v oftentimes_o and_o common_o call_v a_o figure_n but_o hereof_o grow_v m._n hardinge_n error_n canticorum_fw-la for_o that_o as_o origen_n saithe_v he_o put_v no_o difference_n bytweene_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o thing_n several_o perteininge_v to_o they_o both_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o no_o figure_n the_o bread_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o bread_n be_v subject_n to_o corruption_n christ_n body_n be_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a &_o subject_n to_o no_o corruption_n 31._o therefore_o rabanus_n maurus_n saithe_v sacramentum_fw-la ore_fw-la percipitur_fw-la virtute_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la interior_a homo_fw-la satiatur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_o alimentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la redigitur_fw-la virtute_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la aeternam_fw-la vitam_fw-la adipiscimur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o inner_a man_n be_v repair_v the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nourishinge_v of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o geate_v everlasting_a life_n and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 26._o sacramentum_fw-la de_fw-la mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o unto_o life_n of_o some_o unto_o destruction_n but_o the_o thiâ—â—_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n unto_o life_n and_o of_o nomâ—â—_n unto_o destruction_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n to_o conclude_v short_o baptism_n if_o christ_n will_v so_o have_v be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o geve_v but_o a_o figure_n only_o of_o his_o body_n it_o have_v be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o to_o have_v allege_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o almighty_a power_n to_o his_o disciple_n thereby_o the_o rather_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o belief_n of_o his_o true_a body_n to_o be_v give_v they_o to_o eat_v hoc_fw-la vos_fw-la scandalizat_fw-la do_v this_o offend_v you_o say_v he_o what_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o geve_v life_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v you_o consider_v only_o my_o humanity_n that_o seem_v weak_a and_o frail_a neither_o do_v you_o esteem_v my_o divine_a power_n by_o the_o great_a miracle_n i_o have_v wrought_v but_o when_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o by_o power_n of_o my_o godhead_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o will_v you_o then_o also_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o geve_v you_o my_o very_a body_n to_o be_v eat_v thus_o by_o signifie_v his_o divine_a power_n christ_n confound_v their_o unbelief_n touchinge_v the_o verity_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o geve_v they_o in_o meat_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n wander_v still_o about_o his_o figure_n and_o out_o of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n divise_v a_o very_a feeble_a argument_n for_o thus_o he_o reason_v christ_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la his_o body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v offend_v for_o that_o i_o lay_v his_o logic_n thus_o abroad_o it_o behoove_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v by_o what_o force_n each_o thing_n be_v prove_v uery_o if_o he_o conclude_v not_o thus_o he_o ren_v at_o riot_n and_o conclude_v nothing_o as_o touchinge_v christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n s._n augustine_n &_o other_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o use_v the_o same_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o gross_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o s._n augustine_n thereof_o write_v thus_o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la videritis_fw-la filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascendinge_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v this_o hereby_o he_o open_v that_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v offend_v for_o they_o think_v he_o will_v geve_v they_o his_o body_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o whole_a as_o he_o be_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v thither_o where_o he_o be_v before_o then_o shall_v you_o see_v that_o he_o geve_v not_o his_o body_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o imagine_v then_o shall_v you_o perceive_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v or_o waste_v by_o morsel_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v ad_fw-la alta_fw-la oportet_fw-la eum_fw-la contendere_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la accedit_fw-la aquilarum_fw-la non_fw-la graculorum_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la mensa_fw-la he_o must_v mount_n on_o high_a that_o will_v come_v to_o this_o body_n for_o this_o table_n serve_v for_o eagle_n and_o not_o for_o jay_n so_o say_v s._n hierome_n ascendamus_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la in_o coenaculum_fw-la magnum_fw-la stratum_fw-la &_o mundatum_fw-la &_o accipiamus_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sursum_fw-la calicem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la let_v we_o go_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n into_o that_o great_a parlar_fw-it spreadde_n 24_o and_o clean_o and_o let_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o the_o like_a may_v be_v allege_v of_o other_o more_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a father_n for_o cyrillus_n say_v in_o most_o plain_a word_n sacramentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hominis_fw-la manducationem_fw-la non_fw-la asserit_fw-la mentes_fw-la credentium_fw-la ad_fw-la crassas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la irreligiosè_fw-la inducens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d our_o sacrament_n avouch_v not_o the_o eatinge_v of_o a_o man_n leadinge_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o ungodly_a manner_n to_o gross_a or_o fleash_o cogitation_n doubtless_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v very_o simple_a proufe_v of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n to_o say_v thus_o christ_n body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o body_n be_v real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v christ_n speak_v to_o the_o capernaite_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fleash_o presence_n 110._o first_o as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v nicolas_n lyra_n say_v christ_n word_n to_o the_o capernaite_n perteine_a nothing_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v of_o christ_n body_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o again_o will_v m._n harding_n make_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o fleash_o and_o gross_o in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o fantasy_n that_o then_o god_n therefore_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a uery_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n acknowledge_v god_n omnipotency_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n yet_o be_v not_o christ_n therefore_o real_o present_a in_o the_o water_n 51._o s._n chrysostome_n say_v cum_fw-la baptizaris_fw-la sacerdos_n te_fw-la non_fw-la baptizat_fw-la say_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la inuisibili_fw-la potentia_fw-la continet_fw-la &_o nec_fw-la angelus_n nec_fw-la archangelus_n nec_fw-la ullus_fw-la alius_fw-la audet_fw-la accedere_fw-la &_o tangere_fw-la when_o thou_o be_v baptise_a it_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n that_o dip_v thou_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o by_o his_o invisible_a power_n
spirit_n that_o quicken_v or_o geve_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o the_o flesh_n of_o itself_o profit_v nothing_o but_o my_o flesh_n which_o be_v full_a of_o godhead_n and_o spirit_n â–ª_o bring_v and_o woork_v immortality_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o they_o judgement_n that_o receive_v it_o worthy_o thus_o we_o understande_v in_o this_o blissed_a sacrament_n not_o only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o and_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v present_a in_o substance_n and_o that_o for_o the_o inseparable_a unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o adore_v he_o as_o verâ—e_v true_a god_n and_o man._n for_o a_o clear_a declaration_n hereof_o 27._o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o recite_v a_o notable_a sentence_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n where_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o there_o have_v be_v no_o question_n saithe_v he_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n go_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o but_o where_o as_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n before_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o earth_n very_o here_o he_o say_v where_o he_o be_v before_o â–ª_o as_o though_o then_o he_o be_v not_o there_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v noman_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o be_v but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n he_o speak_v and_o say_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o what_o pertain_v this_o but_o that_o we_o understande_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o person_n god_n and_o man_n not_o two_o jest_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o trinity_n but_o a_o quâ—ternitie_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v one_o the_o word_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o flesh_n one_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ever_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o time_n yet_o one_o christ_n accord_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o earth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n in_o flesh_n take_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n in_o unity_n of_o personne_fw-fr thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o godheade_n be_v join_v inseparable_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v adour_v both_o together_o for_o we_o may_v not_o divide_v the_o godheade_n from_o the_o manheade_n and_o so_o imagine_v two_o sundry_a christ_n the_o one_o to_o be_v honour_v the_o other_o to_o stand_v without_o honour_n as_o do_v the_o heretic_n nestorius_n apologâ—tico_n but_o as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v join_v both_o in_o one_o be_v honour_v both_o together_o so_o must_v the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n 2._o be_v join_v both_o in_o one_o likewise_o be_v honour_v both_o together_o otherwise_o to_o say_v as_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n say_v thomas_n touch_v he_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o honour_v he_o that_o raise_v he_o up_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n nevertheless_o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n and_o godheade_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n 1._o yet_o be_v they_o distincte_n and_o sundry_a nature_n the_o one_o finite_a the_o other_o infinite_a the_o one_o in_o place_n the_o other_o incomprehensible_a without_o place_n the_o one_o a_o creature_n the_o other_o the_o creator_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o godly_a honour_n dew_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n with_o the_o divinity_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o out_o of_o question_n likewise_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n &_o be_v here_o allege_v by_o m._n hardinge_n be_v undoubted_o true_a how_o be_v it_o not_o accord_v to_o the_o simple_a sound_n and_o tenoure_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o that_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v 7._o flagitium_fw-la &_o facinus_fw-la a_o heinous_a wickedness_n and_o as_o origen_n say_v it_o will_v kill_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n touchinge_v the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o geve_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o word_n s._n augustine_n expound_v thus_o spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quae_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la understand_v you_o spiritual_o the_o thing_n 98._o that_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v likewise_o chrysostome_n secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la verba_fw-la mea_fw-la audienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la audit_n 47._o nihil_fw-la lucratur_fw-la nihil_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la accipit_fw-la my_o word_n must_v be_v hear_v spiritual_o who_o so_o hear_v they_o carnal_o or_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n geat_v nothing_o nor_o have_v any_o profit_n by_o they_o he_o say_v further_a by_o way_n of_o objection_n against_o himself_o quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la intelligere_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la neque_fw-la aliud_fw-la quicquam_fw-la cogitare_fw-la and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n to_o understande_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o understande_v simple_o and_o plain_o even_o as_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o to_o think_v upon_o nothing_o else_o thus_o therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o cut_v of_o their_o carnal_a cogitation_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v neither_o be_v my_o flesh_n meat_n nor_o my_o blood_n drink_v to_o enter_v into_o your_o mouth_n and_o to_o feed_v your_o body_n but_o if_o your_o soul_n be_v hungry_a i_o be_o spiritual_a meat_n to_o feed_v yowe_o if_o your_o soul_n be_v thirsty_a i_o be_o spiritual_a drink_n to_o refreashe_v yowe_o to_o this_o purpose_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v thus_o 21._o omnia_fw-la tibi_fw-la christus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la mensa_fw-la vestimentum_fw-la domus_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o radix_fw-la &c._n &c._n christ_n be_v become_v â—l_a thing_n unto_o thou_o thy_o table_n thy_o apparel_n thy_o house_n thy_o head_n and_o thy_o root_n 3_o s._n paul_n say_v as_o many_o of_o yowe_o as_o be_v baptise_a in_o christ_n you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n 6._o behold_v how_o christ_n be_v make_v thy_o apparel_n and_o will_v thou_o learn_v how_o he_o be_v become_v thy_o table_n he_o say_v who_o so_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v through_o i_o and_o that_o he_o be_v thy_o house_n 15._o he_o say_v who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v thy_o root_n again_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n so_o say_v gregorius_n nyssenus_n mosis_fw-la christ_n unto_o the_o strong_a be_v strong_a meat_n unto_o the_o weak_a sort_n he_o be_v herb_n and_o unto_o infant_n he_o be_v milk_n so_o say_v origen_n ne_fw-la mireris_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o panis_n &_o lac_n &_o olera_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la mensura_fw-la credentium_fw-la vel_fw-la possibilitate_fw-la sumentium_fw-la diversè_fw-la nominatur_fw-la 7._o marvel_v not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v both_o flesh_n and_o bread_n and_o milk_n and_o herb_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v diverse_o name_v and_o likewise_o gregory_n nazianzene_n 44._o quemadmodum_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la appellatur_fw-la vita_fw-la via_fw-la panis_n vitis_n lux_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o mille_fw-la alia_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la appellatur_fw-la gladius_n like_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o life_n the_o way_n the_o bread_n the_o vine_n the_o true_a light_n and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n else_o so_o be_v he_o also_o call_v the_o swearde_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v bread_n even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n he_o be_v a_o swearde_n and_o none_o otherwise_o thus_o be_v christ_n unto_o we_o a_o spiritual_a table_n a_o spiritual_a apparel_n a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o spiritual_a head_n a_o spiritual_a root_n spiritual_a meat_n spiritual_a herb_n spiritual_a
whole_a face_n in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keapte_v in_o cheaste_n in_o naptekins_n in_o baskette_n and_o in_o private_a house_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o adoration_n but_o under_o the_o canopy_n we_o see_v not_o only_o that_o the_o effect_n have_v fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o but_o also_o that_o the_o very_a cause_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o contrary_n for_o so_o saithe_v linwoode_n himself_o etc._n citius_n repraesentatur_fw-la nostris_fw-la aspectibus_fw-la adoranda_fw-la it_o be_v the_o rather_o offer_v unto_o our_o sight_n to_o be_v woorship_v if_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n else_o yet_o be_v this_o itself_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o abolishe_v this_o new_a order_n of_o hang_v up_o the_o sacrament_n under_o a_o canopy_n for_o therefore_o the_o king_n ezechias_n take_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 18._o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n notwithstanding_o god_n have_v special_o command_v moses_n to_o erect_v it_o up_o because_o he_o see_v it_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n again_o they_o themselves_o upon_o small_a consideration_n have_v utter_o abolish_v the_o manner_n of_o reservation_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o they_o will_v not_o now_o suffer_v neither_o lay_v people_n nor_o woman_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o house_n nor_o boy_n to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a 44_o as_o then_o the_o boy_n do_v to_o serapion_n nor_o infidel_n or_o man_n not_o christen_v commendable_a to_o be_v it_o about_o they_o as_o then_o do_v s._n ambroses_n brother_n satyrus_n i_o leave_v the_o rust_n the_o mould_n the_o canker_n &_o the_o bréedinge_n of_o worm_n whereby_o that_o holy_a and_o reverend_a mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v oftentimes_o make_v loathsome_a &_o bring_v into_o contempt_n satyri_fw-la they_o themselves_o do_v testify_v that_o such_o thing_n not_o only_o may_v happen_v but_o also_o have_v often_o happen_v it_o be_v say_v that_o alphonsus_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o honour_n &_o safety_n so_o long_o keapte_v the_o sacrament_n about_o he_o that_o at_o last_o it_o putrify_v &_o breadde_a worm_n which_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v up_o and_o consume_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o end_n there_o remain_v only_o one_o great_a worm_n that_o be_v the_o last_o and_o have_v eat_v all_o his_o fellow_n in_o such_o case_n they_o command_v that_o the_o worm_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n bury_v in_o the_o altar_n the_o gloze_v itself_o upon_o the_o decree_n say_v thus_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o wine_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o quia_fw-la opus_fw-la esset_fw-la nimia_fw-la cautela_fw-la glosa_n because_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o have_v to_o much_o a_o do_v with_o the_o keepinge_v of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n so_o keep_v have_v be_v abuse_v ad_fw-la horribilia_fw-la &_o nefaria_fw-la facinora_fw-la to_o work_v horrible_a and_o wicked_a deed_n and_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o confess_v 20._o that_o for_o certain_a like_o abuse_n 5._o the_o same_o reservation_n be_v in_o some_o part_n abolish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o bracara_n to_o be_v short_a touchinge_v the_o canopy_n linwoode_n himself_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o provincial_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v dicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o joco_n mundo_fw-la &_o singulari_fw-la debet_fw-la seruari_fw-la it_o be_v say_v the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v keapte_v in_o a_o clean_a several_a place_n sequester_v from_o other_o whereunto_o he_o add_v thus_o sanè_fw-la exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la usus_fw-la obseruatus_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it ut_fw-la in_o canopaeo_n pendeat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la commendabilis_fw-la hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o order_n that_o be_v use_v in_o england_n of_o hang_v up_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o canopy_n be_v not_o commendable_a eucharistiae_fw-la here_o m._n hardinge_n have_v cause_n both_o in_o general_n why_o all_o manner_n such_o reservation_n ought_v to_o be_v mislike_v and_o also_o in_o special_a why_o the_o canopy_n can_v not_o be_v like_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n if_o prince_n be_v honour_v with_o cloth_n of_o estate_n bishop_n with_o solemn_a throne_n in_o their_o church_n and_o dean_n with_o canopy_n of_o tapestry_n silk_n and_o arras_n as_o we_o see_v in_o sundry_a cathedral_n church_n and_o noman_n find_v fault_n with_o it_o why_o shall_v m._n jewel_n mislike_v the_o canopy_n that_o be_v use_v for_o honour_n of_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n 172_o continetur_fw-la wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o the_o inseparable_a join_v together_o of_o both_o nature_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n christ_n himself_o very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n with_o what_o face_n speak_v he_o against_o the_o canopy_n use_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o bishop_n seat_n at_o sarisburie_n can_v abide_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o solemn_a canopy_n make_v of_o paint_a bourde_n spread_v over_o his_o head_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o council_n with_o moses_n david_n and_o solomon_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v reprove_v their_o judgement_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n they_o use_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v continue_v towards_o the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n aaron_n rod_n and_o a_o pot_n full_a of_o manna_n king_n david_n think_v it_o very_a unsittinge_n and_o feel_v great_a remorse_n in_o heart_n that_o he_o dwelte_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedres_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v put_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o skin_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n who_o outward_a part_n be_v cover_v with_o beast_n skin_n and_o now_o there_o be_v one_o find_v among_o other_o 4._o monstrouse_n and_o strange_a form_n of_o creature_n manner_n and_o doctrine_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o abraham_n say_v of_o himself_o promote_v to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o choose_v i_o ween_v to_o do_v high_a service_n of_o a_o man_n accord_v to_o god_n own_o heart_n as_o david_n be_v think_v not_o himself_o unwoorthy_a to_o sit_v in_o a_o bishop_n chair_n under_o a_o gorgeous_a testure_n or_o canopy_n of_o guilt_a bourde_n and_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o pretiouse_a body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v to_o have_v for_o remembrance_n of_o honour_n do_v of_o our_o part_n so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a canopy_n a_o thing_n of_o small_a price_n 173_o paschate_n yet_o be_v the_o ark_n but_o a_o shadow_n and_o this_o the_o body_n that_o the_o figure_n this_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o type_n or_o sign_n this_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o as_o i_o do_v not_o envy_n m._n jewel_n that_o honour_n by_o what_o right_n so_o ever_o he_o enjoy_v it_o so_o i_o can_v not_o but_o blame_v he_o for_o 15._o berevinge_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n the._n b._n of_o sarisburie_n prince_n use_n to_o sit_v under_o a_o cloth_n of_o estate_n bishop_n and_o dean_n under_o paint_a throne_n or_o cloth_n of_o arras_n ergo_fw-la saithe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v hang_v up_o under_o a_o canopy_n i_o trow_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o use_v such_o argument_n in_o such_o sort_n durandus_fw-la reason_v 2._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o levite_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n must_v be_v carry_v aloft_o upon_o the_o deacon_n shoulder_n and_o again_o they_o seem_v by_o practice_n further_o to_o reason_n thus_o the_o pope_n be_v carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v carry_v before_o he_o whither_o so_o ever_o he_o go_v upon_o a_o fair_a white_a jannet_n and_o where_o as_o it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o merry_o to_o sport_v himself_o with_o bishop_n sittinge_n under_o paint_a bourde_n certain_o i_o reckon_v it_o much_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v paint_a bourde_n than_o paint_a bishop_n such_o as_o he_o be_v that_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o yet_o doothe_v not_o in_o deed_n any_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o one_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n chair_n or_o stalle_a be_v appoint_v at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o place_n most_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o read_v &_o to_o preach_v in_o but_o what_o need_v more_o such_o vanity_n of_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v answer_v for_o the_o rest_n god_n himself_o command_v moses_n to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o also_o show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n in_o what_o order_n and_o form_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v neither_o dare_v moses_n or_o his_o workman_n 27._o to_o add_v or_o to_o minishe_v or_o to_o alter_v any_o one_o thing_n of_o their_o divise_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o or_o less_o otherwise_o
as_o the_o father_n say_v manna_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n or_o the_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v make_v his_o blood_n even_o so_o they_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v likewise_o make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n now_o that_o it_o may_v thorough_o appear_v even_o unto_o the_o simple_a what_o the_o godly_a father_n mean_v by_o such_o extraordinary_a use_n of_o speech_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o report_v certain_a word_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n touchinge_v the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o such_o order_n baptism_n as_o they_o be_v write_v thus_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v nam_n &_o hoc_fw-la altar_n etc._n etc._n this_o altar_n whereat_o we_o stand_v be_v by_o nature_n a_o common_a stone_n nothing_o differ_v from_o other_o stone_n whereof_o our_o wall_n be_v build_v and_o our_o pavemente_n lay_v but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v blessing_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a table_n and_o a_o undefiled_a altar_n afterward_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v of_o all_o man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o with_o reverence_n figure_n likewise_o the_o bread_n that_o first_o be_v common_a after_o that_o the_o mystery_n have_v hallow_v it_o be_v both_o call_v and_o be_v christ_n body_n likewise_o also_o the_o wine_n christ_n blood_n and_o where_o as_o before_o they_o be_v thing_n of_o small_a value_n after_o the_o blissinge_a that_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o they_o both_o work_v mighty_o the_o like_a power_n also_o make_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v reverend_n and_o honourable_a be_v by_o mean_a of_o a_o new_a benediction_n divide_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n hereby_o we_o see_v as_o the_o aultare_fw-la which_o in_o some_o place_n both_o for_o steadines_n and_o continewanâ—e_v be_v make_v of_o stone_n be_v change_v from_o the_o former_a state_n and_o yet_o remain_v stone_n still_o and_o as_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v change_v from_o that_o he_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o substance_n one_o man_n still_o so_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o nature_n stil._n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n to_o make_v good_a and_o to_o maintain_v this_o his_o new_a erroure_n have_v here_o allege_v together_o niene_fw-fr doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o subscribinge_v and_o well_o agreeinge_v thereto_o understande_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o the_o better_a information_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o judgement_n that_o the_o grecian_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n there_o until_o this_o day_n 10._o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o last_o action_n of_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o florence_n and_o duns_n himself_o have_v occasion_n to_o entreat_v hereof_o write_v thus_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la principaliter_fw-la videtur_fw-la movere_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la tenet_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la autem_fw-la tenet_fw-la panem_fw-la transubstantiari_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la to_o this_o determination_n this_o thing_n seem_v special_o to_o lead_v that_o we_o must_v hold_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v etc._n etc._n for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o allege_v not_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o know_v it_o have_v evermore_o hold_v the_o contrary_a but_o only_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n conclude_v first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 1215._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o and_o never_o before_o and_o isidorus_n the_o bishop_n of_o russia_n for_o that_o after_o his_o return_n home_o from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n orb_n he_o begin_v to_o practice_v both_o for_o unity_n herein_o and_o also_o in_o all_o other_o cause_n to_o be_v conclude_v bytwéene_v his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v therefore_o depose_v from_o his_o office_n and_o utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o his_o cleregie_n so_o well_o they_o like_v this_o new_a divise_n of_o transubstantiation_n m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v cyrillus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o expound_v in_o specie_fw-la vel_fw-la figura_fw-la panis_n in_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o this_o as_o he_o imagine_v be_v as_o much_o as_o accident_n without_o subject_a what_o manner_n consideration_n lead_v he_o hereto_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o by_o this_o very_a way_n the_o old_a heretic_n be_v leadde_a into_o their_o error_n martion_n the_o heretic_n hold_v that_o christ_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o a_o man_n but_o only_o in_o a_o fantasy_n or_o show_v of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o he_o use_v m._n hardinge_n reason_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o in_o similitu_fw-la dinem_fw-la hominum_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o figure_n which_o m._n hardinge_n expound_v in_o show_n and_o accident_n as_o a_o man_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 48._o nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la blandiatur_fw-la virus_fw-la apollinare_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la legitur_fw-la et_fw-la specie_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la let_v not_o that_o heretic_n apollinaris_n flatter_v himself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v he_o be_v find_v in_o figure_n and_o form_n as_o a_o man_n here_o we_o see_v m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v to_o fight_v with_o old_a heretic_n weapen_v 1._o otherwise_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o judge_v he_o catholic_n s._n ambrose_n say_v christ_n appear_v in_o figura_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n 2._o origen_n say_v câ—â—ristus_fw-la est_fw-la expressa_fw-la imago_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la patris_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n again_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 3._o gravior_fw-la est_fw-la ferri_fw-la species_n quà m_fw-la aquarum_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o form_n of_o yâ—on_n be_v heavy_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n and_o gregory_n nyssene_n say_v baptismate_fw-la sacerdos_n quod_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la externam_fw-la attinet_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o priest_n as_o touchinge_v his_o appearance_n or_o outward_a form_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v before_o and_o will_v m._n hardinge_n gather_v hereof_o that_o christ_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n or_o a_o priest_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o accident_n or_o a_o show_n without_o substance_n byside_v all_o this_o m._n hardinge_n be_v fain_o to_o falsify_v cyrillus_n his_o own_o doctoure_n and_o to_o allege_v his_o word_n otherwise_o than_o he_o find_v they_o for_o where_o as_o in_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o sciens_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la qui_fw-la videtur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la panem_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la gustus_fw-la panem_fw-la esse_fw-la sentiat_fw-la know_v that_o this_o bread_n that_o be_v see_v of_o we_o be_v no_o bread_n all_o be_v it_o our_o taste_n do_v perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n m._n hardinge_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o turn_v it_o thus_o cum_fw-la scias_fw-la qui_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la panis_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la father_n know_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o bodâ—e_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o have_v both_o skipte_n over_o one_o whole_a clause_n and_o also_o corrupt_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o author_n for_o cyrillus_n say_v with_o our_o outward_a eye_n we_o see_v bread_n m._n hardinge_n say_v it_o appear_v or_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v bread_n cyrillus_n say_v our_o taste_n perceive_v or_o know_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n this_o clause_n m._n hardinge_n have_v leave_v out_o both_o in_o his_o latin_a translation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o english_a but_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n he_o turn_v it_o thus_o all_o be_v it_o the_o sense_n make_v that_o account_n of_o it_o corrupt_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o hold_v by_o corruption_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a cyrillus_n mean_v thus_o that_o as_o we_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o eye_n corporal_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spiritual_a of_o the_o mind_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v two_o sundry_a thing_n to_o behold_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o material_a bread_n with_o our_o spiritual_a eye_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n agree_v direct_o with_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n infant_n quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la oculi_fw-la vestri_fw-la renuntiant_fw-la quod_fw-la
of_o these_o word_n conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o hide_v either_o in_o dead_a man_n bone_n or_o in_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n or_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n certain_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o neither_o of_o accident_n without_o subject_a nor_o of_o any_o real_a presence_n and_o all_o be_v it_o his_o word_n here_o be_v not_o very_o dark_a yet_o in_o other_o place_n both_o often_o and_o plain_o he_o expound_v himself_o 46._o for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v mysteria_fw-la omne_fw-la interioribus_fw-la oculis_fw-la videnda_fw-la sunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la all_o mystery_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o the_o inner_a eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o and_o again_o in_o sacramentis_fw-la aliud_fw-la videtur_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la in_o sacrament_n we_o see_v one_o thing_n 4._o and_o we_o understande_v a_o other_o thing_n so_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la aspectu_fw-la iudico_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v in_o baptism_n i_o consider_v not_o with_o my_o bodily_a eye_n so_o likewise_o origen_n bene_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la signum_fw-la appellavit_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la aliud_fw-la videbatur_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligebatur_fw-la he_o call_v circumcision_n right_o a_o sign_n for_o that_o in_o it_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v understand_v thus_o in_o sacrament_n we_o see_v one_o thing_n with_o our_o eye_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n with_o our_o mind_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n we_o see_v the_o bread_n with_o our_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o which_o the_o one_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o other_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o one_o visible_a 5._o and_o the_o other_o invisible_a so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la contentum_fw-la superficie_fw-la literae_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la we_o may_v not_o stand_v content_a with_o the_o outward_a sight_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o must_v go_v further_o unto_o the_o meaning_n s._n augustine_n mean_v not_o by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n lie_v real_o hide_v under_o the_o letter_n he_o himself_o better_a expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o this_o wise_a 15._o in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la occultabatur_fw-la nowm_fw-la quia_fw-la occultâ—_n significabatur_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a because_o it_o be_v secret_o or_o invisible_o signify_v in_o the_o old_a now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_n s._n augustine_n name_v visibilem_fw-la speciem_fw-la the_o visible_a kind_n of_o the_o element_n ergo_fw-la say_v m._n harding_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o accident_n or_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n the_o weakness_n of_o this_o conclusion_n procee_v of_o the_o misunderstandinge_a of_o the_o term_n for_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n use_v not_o this_o word_n species_n for_o the_o outward_a show_n 9_o but_o for_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v twice_o together_o in_o one_o place_n sermo_n dei_fw-la species_n mutat_fw-la elementorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n change_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n and_o again_o ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_a in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a place_n m._n hardinge_n can_v well_o say_v that_o species_n signify_v a_o accident_n or_o outward_a show_n neither_o doothe_v this_o word_n visible_a import_v any_o such_o external_n form_n as_o be_v here_o imagine_a but_o only_o exclude_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n invisible_a to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o visible_a only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v call_v forma_fw-la visibilis_fw-la a_o visible_a kind_a or_o element_n accord_v to_o the_o general_a definition_n of_o all_o sacrament_n so_o s._n augustine_n say_v aliud_fw-la judaei_n habebant_fw-la aliud_fw-la nos_fw-la 26._o sed_fw-la specie_fw-la visibili_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la idem_fw-la significaret_fw-la the_o jew_n have_v one_o thing_n for_o their_o sacrament_n &_o we_o a_o other_o in_o deed_n of_o a_o other_o visible_a form_n or_o kind_a which_o notwithstanding_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o our_o sacrament_n doothe_v signify_v likewise_o he_o saithe_v 1._o quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la speciem_fw-la habet_fw-la corporalem_fw-la quod_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fructum_fw-la habet_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v have_v a_o corporal_a show_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o understande_v have_v fruit_n spiritual_a 10._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n chrysostome_n saithe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n christus_fw-la in_o sensibilibus_fw-la intelligibilia_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la christ_n in_o sensible_a thing_n have_v give_v we_o thing_n spiritual_a 83._o by_o these_o we_o see_v both_o m._n hardinge_n gross_a erroure_n and_o also_o for_o what_o cause_n the_o old_a godly_a father_n call_v christ_n body_n invisible_a that_o be_v for_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o faith_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understand_v neither_o may_v m._n hardinge_n of_o this_o word_n invisible_a reason_n thus_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v christ_n body_n be_v invisible_a ergo_fw-la it_o lie_v hide_v under_o accident_n 3._o for_o s._n ambrose_n in_o like_a phrase_n of_o word_n speak_v thus_o of_o baptism_n sacri_fw-la fontis_fw-la unda_fw-la nos_fw-la abluit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la nos_fw-la redemit_fw-la alterum_fw-la igitur_fw-la inuisibile_fw-la alterum_fw-la visibile_fw-la testimonium_fw-la sacramento_n consequimur_fw-la spirituali_fw-la the_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a fonte_fw-la have_v wash_v we_o christ_n blood_n have_v redeem_v us._n therefore_o by_o a_o spiritual_a sacrament_n we_o obtain_v two_o testimony_n the_o one_o invisible_a the_o other_o visible_a here_o s._n ambrose_n say_v christ_n blood_n in_o baptism_n be_v invisible_a yet_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o accident_n or_o show_v of_o water_n so_o origen_n say_v baptismus_fw-la johannis_n videbatur_fw-la 24._o christi_fw-la baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la inuisibilis_fw-la johns_n baptism_n be_v see_v but_o christ_n baptism_n be_v invisible_a and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v yet_o that_o the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o these_o shift_n may_v thorough_o appear_v let_v m._n hardinge_n show_v we_o wherein_o &_o in_o what_o respect_n his_o naked_a show_n of_o form_n and_o accident_n can_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v and_o double_v and_o repete_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o the_o stay_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o whole_a treaty_n the_o sign_n or_o signification_n of_o this_o sacrament_n domini_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v stand_v in_o refreashinge_v and_o feed_v so_o say_v rabanus_n maurus_n quia_fw-la panis_n corporis_fw-la cor_fw-la confirmat_fw-la 31._o ideò_fw-la ille_fw-la congruenter_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la vinum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o carne_n ideò_fw-la illud_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la refertur_fw-la because_o bread_n confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o wine_n woork_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n likewise_o because_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o soil_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o gregory_n nyssene_n say_v baptismate_fw-la christ_n appoint_v it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o signify_v the_o inward_a wasshinge_v of_o our_o soul_n now_o although_o m._n hardinge_n can_v say_v many_o thing_n yet_o this_o thing_n i_o think_v 66._o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o our_o body_n be_v feadde_a with_o his_o show_n and_o accident_n or_o if_o he_o so_o say_v as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v drive_v so_o to_o say_v then_o will_v the_o very_a natural_a philosopher_n reproove_v his_o folly_n for_o the_o philosopher_n say_v as_o in_o deed_n true_a it_o be_v exit_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la we_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o be_v nourish_v therefore_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v feadde_a with_o accident_n then_o must_v he_o likewise_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n do_v stand_v of_o accident_n hereof_o we_o may_v very_o well_o reason_n thus_o the_o accident_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v not_o our_o body_n as_o christ_n body_n feed_v our_o soul_n ergo_fw-la the_o accident_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n
hodiè_fw-la inde_fw-la accidisse_fw-la arbitror_fw-la quòd_fw-la olim_fw-la omnes_fw-la tum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la tum_fw-la laici_fw-la quicunque_fw-la intererant_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la peracta_fw-la oblatione_fw-la cum_fw-la sacrificante_fw-la communicabant_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la canonibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la libris_fw-la atque_fw-la epistolis_fw-la antiquissimorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctorum_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr cognoscitur_fw-la that_o in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o mass_n nor_o so_o many_o priest_n as_o be_v now_o i_o reckon_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o in_o old_a time_n all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o say_v man_n do_v communicate_v together_o with_o the_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o book_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v further_a nunc_fw-la verò_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o seeinge_v the_o order_n of_o communion_n be_v no_o more_o observe_v among_o we_o and_o that_o through_o the_o negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n as_o well_o of_o the_o say_v people_n as_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o often_o saieinge_v of_o private_a mass_n have_v find_v out_o â—_o godly_a remedy_n for_o this_o want_n here_o we_o see_v that_o negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n &_o lack_n of_o devotion_n both_o in_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o good_a lere_n to_o breed_v mass_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n as_o many_o as_o be_v present_a do_v then_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n 9_o that_o minister_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o good_a authority_n which_o now_o i_o purposely_o pass_v by_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o in_o a_o little_a book_n set_v abroad_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n hierome_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la repudiare_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la 6._o the_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o m._n hardinge_n priest_n utter_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o in_o one_o church_n together_o yet_o will_v they_o say_v several_a mass_n at_o sundry_a altar_n and_o not_o only_o thus_o but_o also_o 5._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n one_o priest_n have_v sometime_o say_v four_o five_o or_o more_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n pope_n leo_n say_v some_o day_n vij_o some_o day_n eight_o mass_n militis_fw-la and_o some_o day_n more_o the_o excess_n and_o oultrage_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o provide_v law_n and_o canon_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o thus_o they_o have_v decree_v presbyter_n in_o die_n non_fw-la amplius_fw-la quà m_fw-la tres_fw-la missas_fw-la celebrare_fw-la praesumat_fw-la let_v not_o any_o one_o priest_n presume_v to_o say_v more_o than_o three_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n 81._o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o priest_n than_o say_v good_a store_n of_o mass_n when_o it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o stint_v they_o at_o three_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v leo_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n to_o appoint_v two_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o day_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v communicate_v all_o together_o quiet_o and_o without_o disturbance_n which_o thing_n of_o itself_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a abuse_n of_o private_a mass_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o m._n hardinge_n private_a mass_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o innocentius_n the_o sufficit_fw-la .3_o and_o other_o be_v these_o that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o mass_n say_v of_o the_o day_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v regard_n have_v to_o honesty_n etc._n and_o profit_n for_o so_o they_o say_v causa_fw-la honestatis_fw-la vel_fw-la vtilitatis_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la dicta_fw-la missa_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la superueniat_fw-la aliqua_fw-la magna_fw-la persona_fw-la quae_fw-la velit_fw-la audire_fw-la missam_fw-la as_o if_o any_o notable_a personage_n happen_v to_o come_v to_o church_n after_o that_o mass_n be_v do_v and_o be_v dispose_v to_o hear_v mass_n these_o be_v very_o easy_a cause_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o priest_n may_v say_v twenty_o mass_n as_o well_o as_o three_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n now_o if_o that_o rekeninge_v can_v due_o be_v make_v of_o our_o part_n m._n jewel_n perhaps_o will_v then_o say_v as_o common_o they_o say_v that_o confess_v their_o erroure_n in_o numbringe_n that_o he_o have_v mystolde_v himself_o all_o be_v it_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v that_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o prove_v a_o number_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n that_o utter_o deni_v the_o mass_n and_o will_v have_v no_o mass_n in_o any_o church_n any_o day_n at_o al._n and_o stand_a in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o peremptore_o as_o he_o do_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v thus_o frame_v this_o article_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o to_o challenge_v we_o for_o proufe_v of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n since_o he_o take_v away_o altogether_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o have_v keapte_v my_o rekeninge_v well_o enough_o as_o i_o trust_v it_o will_v well_o appear_v but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o his_o mass_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o two_o and_z the_o same_o two_o in_o the_o end_n be_v find_v public_a communion_n and_o no_o private_a mass_n at_o all_o then_o may_v we_o just_o say_v that_o he_o have_v both_o much_o misreken_v the_o people_n and_o also_o shameful_o mistolde_v himself_o as_o before_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o private_a mass_n be_v ever_o use_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o in_o this_o article_n that_o the_o simple_a that_o so_o long_o have_v be_v deceive_v may_v the_o better_o understande_v both_o the_o great_a disorder_n that_o m._n hardinge_n maintain_v and_o also_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o part_n in_o such_o plain_a division_n therefore_o the_o marvel_n that_o m._n hardinge_n raise_v hereof_o be_v not_o so_o great_a the_o matter_n consider_v his_o reader_n will_v rather_o marvel_n at_o his_o marvel_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n it_o appear_v that_o be_v not_o unwittinge_n how_o good_a proof_n we_o have_v for_o the_o mass_n itself_o he_o think_v to_o blank_a we_o by_o puttinge_v we_o to_o the_o proufe_v of_o his_o number_n of_o xxx.xx.xu.x_fw-la or_o u_o very_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n fare_v with_o the_o church_n much_o like_o unto_o strong_a thief_n who_o have_v rob_v a_o honest_a wealthy_a man_n of_o all_o his_o money_n say_v afterwards_o unto_o he_o uncourtuous_o ah_o carl_n how_o come_v thou_o by_o so_o much_o old_a gold_n or_o if_o it_o like_v not_o they_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o thief_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o room_n they_o have_v shuffle_v themselves_o into_o they_o may_v not_o unfitte_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o stemerie_n at_o lâ—dforde_n in_o devonshire_n who_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o common_o report_v hang_v a_o felon_n among_o the_o tinner_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o sit_v upon_o he_o in_o judgement_n at_o afternoon_n and_o thereof_o to_o this_o day_n such_o wrongeful_a dealing_v in_o a_o common_a proverb_n be_v in_o that_o country_n call_v lydforde_n law_n since_o that_o you_o m._n jewel_n and_o your_o fellow_n that_o now_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n require_v of_o we_o the_o proufe_v of_o more_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n as_o it_o be_v a_o verdict_n of_o twelve_o man_n of_o equity_n and_o right_n you_o shall_v have_v hear_v our_o verdict_n ere_fw-we you_o have_v give_v sentence_n and_o condemn_v the_o mass_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n how_o good_a cause_n m._n hardinge_n have_v to_o make_v these_o vaunt_n of_o his_o proof_n for_o his_o private_a mass_n it_o may_v soon_o appear_v unto_o the_o discrete_a reader_n upon_o the_o view_n but_o here_o he_o think_v it_o proufe_v sufficient_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mass_n to_o call_v we_o théeve_n and_o wicked_a judge_n and_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o law_n of_o lydforde_n and_o so_o to_o solace_v himself_o with_o a_o old_a wife_n tale_n and_o to_o make_v holy_a day_n out_o of_o season_n how_o be_v it_o this_o comparison_n of_o his_o théeve_n be_v not_o so_o great_o agreeable_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o coin_n that_o be_v take_v from_o he_o be_v neither_o gold_n nor_o so_o old_a as_o he_o make_v it_o nor_o be_v
morning_n neither_o at_o high_a mass_n there_o shall_v all_o such_o in_o a_o term_n or_o parliament_n time_n when_o great_a resort_n be_v be_v deny_v that_o spiritual_a conforte_n and_o if_o they_o be_v shall_v they_o not_o seem_v reject_v and_o put_v from_o their_o devotion_n which_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o happen_v leo_n will_v not_o only_o two_o but_o three_o four_o or_o more_o mass_n to_o be_v do_v on_o a_o day_n for_o his_o word_n report_v no_o less_o cùm_fw-la plenum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la atque_fw-la rationis_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la basilicam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la agitur_fw-la praesentia_fw-la novae_fw-la plebis_fw-la impleverit_fw-la toties_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la subsequens_fw-la offeratur_fw-la let_v there_o be_v no_o stickinge_v at_o the_o iteratinge_a of_o the_o mass_n for_o as_o much_o as_o saithe_v he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o godliness_n fill_v and_o reason_n that_o how_o often_o the_o church_n where_o the_o service_n be_v do_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o new_a company_n of_o people_n so_o often_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o eftsoon_o be_v offer_v here_o he_o will_v plain_o that_o mass_n be_v do_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la at_o every_o new_a resort_n of_o the_o well_o dispose_v people_n and_o that_o for_o these_o weighty_a cause_n lest_o part_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v seem_v not_o receive_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o defraud_v of_o their_o devotion_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o marvel_v with_o what_o honest_a countenance_n m._n hardinge_n can_v allege_v this_o godly_a father_n so_o unaduised_o 28._o to_o prove_v his_o mass_n for_o he_o know_v well_o and_o be_v learn_v can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o leo_n both_o elsewhere_o in_o all_o other_o place_n and_o also_o special_o in_o this_o same_o place_n bear_v witness_v direct_o against_o his_o mass_n but_o as_o alcumiste_n profess_v a_o skill_n to_o turn_v all_o manner_n metal_n into_o gold_n so_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v learn_v a_o skill_n jovinian_a to_o transubstantiate_v and_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o into_o their_o mass_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n that_o live_v not_o long_o before_o leo_n that_o then_o in_o rome_n where_o leo_n be_v bishop_n the_o whole_a people_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n every_o day_n 4._o which_o communion_n leo_n call_v missa_fw-la by_o a_o latin_a word_n then_o new_o receive_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o which_o church_n like_v as_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o graecia_n and_o asia_n there_o be_v only_o one_o such_o mass_n or_o communion_n say_v upon_o one_o day_n onlesse_a it_o have_v otherwise_o be_v think_v necessary_a upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o communicantes_fw-la until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n deusdedit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o division_n of_o this_o article_n uery_o in_o these_o word_n of_o leo_n there_o appear_v no_o manner_n token_n neither_o of_o private_a mass_n nor_o of_o sole_a receivinge_n nor_o of_o single_a communion_n nor_o of_o sundry_a altar_n nor_o of_o more_o priste_n than_o one_o in_o one_o church_n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o word_n of_o leo_n be_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o yet_o by_o conference_n and_o sight_n of_o other_o place_n we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v assuer_v of_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o agatha_n in_o the_o time_n of_o coelestinus_n the_o first_o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o it_o be_v decree_v thus_o 44â—_n in_o paschate_n natali_n domini_fw-la epiphania_fw-la ascensione_n pentecoste_n natali_n s._n johannis_n baptistae_n &_o si_fw-la qui_fw-la maximi_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o festivitatibus_fw-la habentur_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la aut_fw-la parochijs_fw-la missas_fw-la reneant_fw-la upon_o easter_n day_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n the_o epiphanie_n the_o ascension_n witsonneday_n the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o likewise_o upon_o other_o great_a solemn_a feast_n let_v the_o country_n people_n hold_v their_o mass_n or_o communion_n not_o where_o else_o but_o only_o either_o in_o great_a parissh_n or_o in_o the_o city_n the_o like_a decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o aruerâ—e_n 557._o that_o all_o country_n priest_n and_o all_o wealthy_a and_o chief_a citizen_n shall_v upon_o solemn_a feast_n resort_v to_o the_o city_n and_o communicate_v together_o with_o their_o bishop_n upon_o such_o solemn_a day_n the_o resort_n oftentimes_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v the_o whole_a company_n therefore_o order_n be_v take_v and_o that_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a courtesy_n to_o the_o intent_n no_o part_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a mystery_n that_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v come_v in_o part_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o to_o that_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o communion_n twice_o or_o often_o upon_o one_o day_n upon_o like_a occasion_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o m._n hardinge_n witness_n s._n augustine_n say_v januarium_fw-la the_o communion_n in_o some_o place_n be_v twice_o say_v in_o his_o time_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o quibusdam_fw-la locis_fw-la ubi_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o frequentior_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la quinta_fw-la sabbati_fw-la hebdomadae_fw-la ultimae_fw-la quadragesimae_fw-la bis_fw-la offertur_fw-la &_o mane_n &_o ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la alijs_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la diei_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la offerri_fw-la in_o certain_a place_n where_o as_o the_o resort_n of_o people_n be_v great_a upon_o shire_n thursday_n the_o oblation_n be_v twice_o make_v first_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o after_o towards_o night_n but_o in_o other_o place_n where_o as_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o great_a the_o same_o oblation_n be_v make_v only_o before_o night_n and_o this_o m._n hardinge_n can_v deny_v s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mass_n 8._o to_o the_o same_o end_n s._n gregory_n minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n at_o three_o sundry_a time_n upon_o christmas_n day_n thus_o upon_o occasion_n of_o great_a resort_n the_o mass_n or_o communion_n that_o day_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o or_o often_o say_v not_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v mass_n as_o m._n hardinge_n wit_o mistake_v it_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v communicate_v which_o thing_n of_o late_a year_n because_o through_o disuse_n they_o know_v not_o sancta_fw-la what_o it_o mean_v they_o turn_v it_o only_o to_o a_o fantastical_a mystery_n that_o the_o first_z mass_n signify_v the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n before_o the_o law_n the_o second_o the_o time_n in_o the_o law_n the_o third_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n thus_o have_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n this_o learned_a father_n undoubted_a meaning_n confirm_v plain_o both_o by_o the_o know_a story_n and_o circumstance_n of_o that_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o two_o council_n of_o aruerne_n and_o agatha_n and_o also_o by_o the_o evident_a witness_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o large_a commentary_n and_o coniectural_a gheass_n m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o divise_v to_o transform_v the_o holy_a communion_n into_o his_o private_a mass_n first_o he_o saithe_v the_o great_a vntuersal_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n offer_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n unto_o this_o leo_fw-la be_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o note_n be_v both_o impertinent_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o worthy_o suspect_v of_o great_a untrueth_n for_o that_o great_a council_n be_v extant_a whole_a and_o perfect_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o no_o such_o canon_n or_o title_n to_o be_v find_v only_o gregory_n reportetâ—_n it_o but_o the_o same_o gregory_n report_v further_a withal_o that_o leo_n will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n antichristianum_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o a_o glorious_a title_n and_o meet_v for_o antichriste_n where_o as_o leo_n saithe_v the_o aftercommer_n shall_v seem_v reject_v he_o mean_v from_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n imagine_v from_o the_o hear_v of_o mass_n and_o here_o we_o have_v by_o the_o way_n special_o to_o note_v these_o word_n of_o leo_n sacrificium_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la by_o which_o word_n leo_n teach_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o m._n hardinge_n make_v so_o great_a account_n be_v offer_v no_o less_o by_o the_o people_n then_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n note_v further_a that_o this_o latin_a word_n iteretur_fw-la iteretur_fw-la may_v stand_v as_o well_o with_o three_o or_o four_o or_o more_o mass_n as_o with_o two_o
be_v stretch_v to_o any_o other_o sense_n we_o have_v here_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o have_v of_o many_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n and_o where_o as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n allow_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n say_v by_o one_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o allow_v the_o same_o say_a by_o sundry_a priest_n in_o one_o day_n if_o our_o adversary_n say_v this_o â—igâ—â—_n have_v be_v do_v in_o sundry_a place_n whereby_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o frustrate_v our_o purpose_n touchinge_v this_o article_n we_o answer_v that_o beside_o thapprovinge_v of_o the_o mass_n by_o they_o so_o confess_v it_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolouse_a to_o imagine_v such_o gaddinge_a of_o the_o priest_n from_o church_n to_o church_n for_o saiâ—inge_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n doubtless_o the_o father_n of_o that_o toletane_a council_n mean_v of_o many_o mass_n say_v in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o day_n as_o â—eo_fw-la do_v for_o seruinge_v the_o faithful_a people_n devotion_n that_o resort_v to_o church_n at_o sundry_a hour_n as_o we_o see_v the_o people_n do_v now_o that_o so_o all_o may_v be_v satisfy_v â–ª_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v if_o one_o mass_n only_o have_v be_v say_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n missa_fw-la we_o condemn_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o generation_n be_v the_o abuse_v thereof_o never_o so_o great_a god_n resemble_v it_o unto_o a_o uine_n unto_o a_o cornefilde_a and_o unto_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n notwithstanding_o the_o uine_n be_v spoil_v and_o tear_v down_o 1._o yet_o be_v it_o the_o uine_n of_o the_o god_n of_o sabaoth_n notwithstanding_o the_o fill_v lie_n waste_v and_o be_v over_o grow_v with_o weed_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o the_o lord_n fill_v notwithstanding_o the_o flock_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o run_v astray_o and_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o see_v it_o good_a in_o his_o sight_n send_v forth_o labourer_n to_o rear_v up_o and_o to_o dress_v his_o uine_n to_o labour_n &_o to_o weed_n his_o ground_n to_o gather_v in_o and_o to_o feed_v his_o flock_n this_o allegation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n serve_v m._n hardinge_n only_o to_o betray_v his_o want_n for_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o other_o council_n of_o antiquity_n i_o trow_v he_o will_v not_o have_v allege_v this_o it_o be_v hold_v wellnear_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o which_o time_n many_o great_a disorder_n and_o deformity_n be_v privy_o cropen_fw-mi into_o the_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v both_o otherwise_o and_o also_o by_o this_o same_o example_n that_o one_o priest_n use_v then_o to_o say_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n and_o yet_o himself_o not_o to_o communicate_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o also_o to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n glosa_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o decree_n call_v it_o a_o most_o naughty_a custom_n and_o this_o council_n itself_o say_v who_o so_o ever_o so_o do_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n thus_o both_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o also_o the_o disorder_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o consider_v this_o authority_n need_v no_o further_a answer_n it_o be_v impertenent_n in_o this_o place_n for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o move_v matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n how_o be_v it_o for_o short_a answer_n thereto_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o in_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v call_v daily_o be_v that_o everlasting_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n 10._o that_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v there_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o think_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n sufficient_a but_o imagine_v some_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v by_o man_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o his_o foot_n 10._o and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o be_v unholy_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v of_o the_o old_a father_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o seventeenth_o article_n hereof_o seruinge_v whole_o to_o that_o purpose_n touchinge_v this_o word_n missa_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o name_n nor_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o of_o such_o antiquity_n as_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a by_o m._n hardinge_n it_o grow_v first_o in_o use_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o be_v very_o seldom_o use_v of_o the_o old_a latin_a writer_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n arnobius_n lactantius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n never_o unto_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n basile_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o all_o other_o greek_a writer_n utter_o unknowen_a it_o be_v find_v in_o two_o sundry_a place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n tempore_fw-la and_o once_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n hierome_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o book_n be_v neither_o s._n augustine_n nor_o s._n hieromes_n how_o be_v it_o proverb_n we_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o name_n the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_n necessary_o import_v a_o communion_n and_o not_o a_o private_a mass_n for_o this_o latin_a word_n missa_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o missio_fw-la that_o be_v a_o commaundinge_a away_o or_o licence_n to_o depart_v epistolar_n so_o s._n cyprian_n say_v remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o remissio_fw-la and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v this_o that_o novice_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o christen_v &_o be_v call_v catechumeni_fw-la &_o other_o that_o be_v call_v poenitentes_fw-la that_o for_o some_o offence_n be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v penance_n notwithstanding_o they_o may_v lawful_o hear_v the_o sermon_n &_o pray_v together_o with_o the_o reaste_n yet_o may_v they_o neither_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n nor_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v and_o the_o sermon_n end_v the_o deacon_n say_v unto_o they_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la go_v you_o hence_o you_o may_v depart_v likewise_o in_o s._n gregory_n time_n the_o deacon_n use_v thus_o to_o say_v 23._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v det_fw-la locum_fw-la who_o so_o do_v not_o communicate_v let_v he_o geve_v place_n thus_o all_o they_o that_o either_o will_v not_o or_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v will_v to_o depart_v whereof_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o that_o remain_v do_v communicate_v of_o this_o departure_n away_o and_o proclamation_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o action_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v call_v missa_fw-la afterward_o when_o either_o through_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n or_o through_o avarice_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o whole_a order_n hereof_o be_v quite_o alter_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v common_a be_v become_v private_a yet_o as_o it_o happen_v often_o in_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o former_a name_n remain_v stil._n for_o example_n the_o uigille_n or_o night_n watch_n be_v turn_v into_o fasting_n altar_n that_o serve_v for_o offer_v up_o of_o calf_n and_o goat_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o sabaothe_a day_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o sunday_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o alter_v the_o name_n notwithstanding_o of_o uigilles_n altar_n and_o sabaothe_a day_n remain_v still_o in_o use_n as_o they_o do_v before_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n herein_o as_o common_o elsewhere_o think_v it_o best_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n by_o the_o mistakinge_a and_o error_n of_o the_o name_n last_o of_o all_o if_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o leo_n mean_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o here_o it_o be_v constant_o avouch_v then_o be_v m._n hardinge_n by_o the_o same_o father_n but_o poor_o relive_v for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o that_o be_v already_o say_v that_o leo_n mean_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o not_o m._n hardinge_n private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n if_o m._n jewel_n agnise_v and_o accept_v for_o good_a the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n as_o the_o church_n do_v then_o must_v he_o allow_v these_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o and_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a labour_v to_o disprove_v and_o deface_v first_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n call_v the_o true_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n the_o
whereof_o some_o misconstrue_v they_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n 4._o some_o understande_v not_o what_o thing_n they_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o thing_n they_o affirm_v and_o to_o some_o the_o gospel_n that_o s._n paul_n preach_v be_v hide_v even_o to_o they_o which_o perisse_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a how_o err_v arius_n how_o macedonius_n how_o eunomius_n how_o nestorius_n how_o many_o more_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n special_o seeinge_v they_o all_o take_v occasion_n of_o their_o error_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o right_o understand_v luther_n saithe_v that_o s._n hierome_n be_v oversee_v in_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o s._n augustine_n err_v in_o the_o same_o that_o s._n ambrose_n cyprian_n hilary_n basile_n and_o chrysostome_n the_o best_a learned_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr captivitate_fw-la babylonica_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o they_o very_o honourable_o and_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n woorthâ—ly_o and_o that_o they_o have_v employ_v great_a diligence_n in_o open_v the_o scripture_n if_o these_o be_v of_o so_o excellent_a learning_n after_o long_o exercise_v in_o the_o holy_a letter_n after_o long_o study_v and_o watch_n after_o long_o and_o fervent_a prayer_n after_o mortification_n of_o themselves_o and_o purgation_n of_o carnal_a affection_n be_v deceive_v as_o he_o witness_v how_o can_v he_o sâ—ye_v they_o be_v clear_a plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o these_o worthy_a father_n be_v deceive_v in_o one_o point_n or_o two_o be_v it_o not_o likely_a the_o common_a people_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o many_o special_o their_o diligence_n and_o study_v not_o be_v comparable_a 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o their_o life_n not_o be_v such_o as_o the_o cleanness_n of_o their_o inward_a affect_n may_v lighten_v their_o understand_v and_o the_o annointinge_v of_o god_n may_v teach_v they_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n certain_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v evermore_o be_v judge_v dark_a bothâ—_n for_o many_o other_o cause_n 14._o and_o also_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o deep_a mystery_n therein_o contain_v which_o thing_n d._n luther_n also_o have_v confess_v in_o sundry_a place_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o can_v see_v and_o delight_v more_o in_o darkness_n then_o in_o the_o light_n the_o son_n beam_n may_v seem_v dark_a the_o prophet_n osée_fw-fr say_v rectae_fw-la viae_fw-la domini_fw-la praevaricatores_fw-la autem_fw-la corruent_a in_o eye_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v straight_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v in_o they_o therefore_o cyrillus_n saithe_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la perspicua_fw-la sunt_fw-la difficilia_fw-la fiunt_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v plain_a unto_o heretic_n be_v make_v dark_a but_o in_o these_o case_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v neither_o to_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n nor_o to_o abundance_n of_o learning_n oftentimes_o the_o unlearned_a see_v that_o thing_n that_o the_o learned_a can_v see_v â—_o christ_n saithe_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o politic_a and_o have_v revel_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o little_a one_o therefore_o epiphanius_n saithe_v solis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la filijs_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la &_o dilucida_fw-la only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a hereof_o m._n harding_n seem_v to_o conclude_v thus_o there_o be_v certain_a dark_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n this_o be_v a_o guileful_a kind_n of_o reasoninge_v know_v unto_o child_n call_v fallacia_fw-la a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la missa_fw-la in_o like_a form_n of_o argument_n he_o may_v have_v say_v albertus_n pigghius_n grant_v there_o be_v certain_a error_n in_o the_o mass_n ergo_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o error_n or_o thus_o the_o cardinal_n themselves_o confess_v cardinalium_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o abuse_n certain_o notwithstanding_o a_o few_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v obscure_a yet_o general_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o candle_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n general_o god_n commandment_n be_v light_a and_o lighten_v the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o general_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n 118._o therefore_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 18._o omnia_fw-la clara_fw-la &_o plana_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 31._o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o so_o ever_o thing_n there_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o be_v also_o manifest_a so_o saithe_v clemens_n alexan_n drinus_fw-la audite_fw-la qui_fw-la estis_fw-la longâ—_n audite_fw-la qui_fw-la propâ—_n nullis_fw-la celatum_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la communis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illucescit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la cymmerius_n harken_v you_o that_o be_v far_o of_o harken_v you_o that_o be_v near_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o noman_n it_o be_v a_o light_n common_a unto_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o god_n word_n so_o irenaeus_n scripturae_fw-la in_o aperto_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la audiri_fw-la possunt_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o doubtfulness_n and_o may_v be_v hear_v indifferent_o of_o all_o man_n so_o the_o old_a father_n origen_n 9_o clausum_fw-la est_fw-la negligentibus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la autem_fw-la a_o quaerentibus_fw-la &_o pulsantibus_fw-la it_o be_v shut_v from_o the_o negligente_a but_o it_o be_v open_v unto_o they_o that_o seek_v and_o knock_v for_o it_o 86._o so_o s._n hierome_n dominus_fw-la per_fw-la euangelium_fw-la suum_fw-la jocutus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la pauci_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o gospel_n not_o that_o a_o few_o shall_v understande_v he_o but_o that_o al._n confessorâ—b_n so_o say_v fulgentius_n in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la abundat_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la robustus_fw-la comedat_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la paruulus_fw-la sugat_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n there_o be_v plenty_n sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o strong_a to_o eat_v and_o also_o for_o the_o little_a one_o to_o suck_v to_o be_v short_a so_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v leandrum_fw-la est_fw-la flumen_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la agnus_fw-la ambulet_fw-la &_o elephas_fw-la naâ—et_fw-la it_o be_v a_o floudde_n wherein_o the_o little_a lamme_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o great_a elephant_n may_v swim_v thus_o notwithstanding_o certain_a clause_n and_o sentence_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o dark_a yet_o by_o these_o holy_a father_n judgement_n the_o scripture_n general_o be_v easy_a and_o clear_a but_o m._n hardinge_n upon_o a_o false_a position_n make_v up_o the_o like_a conclusion_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a therefore_o the_o people_n may_v not_o read_v they_o uery_o as_o he_o will_v violent_o take_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o simple_a because_o as_o he_o saithe_v they_o understande_v they_o not_o so_o by_o the_o same_o force_n he_o may_v take_v the_o scripture_n from_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o learned_a father_n because_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o dissension_n and_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n they_o understand_v they_o not_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n and_o lest_o all_o the_o unlearned_a lie_v people_n shall_v seem_v hereby_o utter_o reject_v from_o hope_n of_o understand_v god_n word_n without_o teachinge_a of_o other_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a a_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o unlearned_a exercise_v in_o long_a prayer_n accustom_v to_o fervent_a contemplation_n be_v bring_v by_o god_n into_o his_o inward_a cellares_fw-la may_v from_o thence_o obtain_v the_o true_a understand_v 7â—_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nolesse_v then_o any_o other_o always_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n of_o what_o sort_n s._n antony_n that_o holy_a and_o perfect_v man_n the_o eremite_n of_o egypt_n christiana_n be_v who_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n both_o can_v the_o scripture_n by_o heart_n with_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o wise_o with_o thinkinge_v and_o that_o holy_a man_n who_o s_n gregory_n speak_v of_o who_o lieinge_v bedread_a many_o year_n for_o sickness_n of_o body_n through_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o devoute_a meditation_n obtain_v health_n of_o mind_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n never_o have_v learned_a letter_n so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o expound_v they_o to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o
again_o he_o saithe_v voco_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a est_fw-la christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n the_o death_n the_o crucifieinge_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o deed_n but_o by_o a_o mystery_n signifieinge_v and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v further_a christ_n be_v offer_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o will_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v grant_v import_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o the_o crib_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o have_v m._n hardinge_n hitherto_o any_o way_n prove_v his_o real_a presence_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n the_o two_o first_o manner_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o third_o they_o deny_v utter_o and_o so_o they_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a treasure_n it_o have_v or_o may_v have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o painful_a suffering_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o now_o daily_o offer_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n for_o which_o we_o have_v so_o many_o proof_n as_o for_o no_o one_o point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n more_o and_o herein_o i_o be_o more_o encumber_v withstoare_v then_o straight_v with_o lack_n and_o doubt_n more_o what_o i_o may_v leave_v than_o what_o i_o may_v take_v wherefore_o thinkinge_v it_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o wise_a more_o skille_a to_o show_v discretion_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o place_n rather_o than_o learning_n in_o recital_n of_o number_n though_o we_o be_v over_o pearte_o thereto_o provoke_v by_o m._n juelles_n vauntinge_v and_o insolent_a challenge_n i_o intend_v herein_o to_o be_v short_a very_o short_a than_o so_o large_a a_o matter_n require_v and_o to_o bring_v for_o proufe_v a_o few_o such_o auctorâ—ties_n i_o mean_v a_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o ought_v in_o every_o man_n judgement_n to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o estimation_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o believe_v &_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v open_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v christ_n body_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o body_n that_o christ_n himself_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o inconstancy_n and_o folly_n of_o his_o own_o tale_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o creature_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o jew_n turk_n and_o saracene_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n invisible_o and_o as_o they_o say_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o pass_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n that_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o ancient_a learned_a christian_a father_n can_v never_o know_v it_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o proovinge_v of_o a_o thing_n know_v by_o a_o thing_n unknowen_a and_o of_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a by_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a but_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o manifest_a truth_n by_o a_o open_a error_n neither_o do_v we_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o that_o most_o heavenly_a and_o most_o comfortable_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o rather_o we_o open_v and_o disclose_v the_o error_n wherewith_o certain_a of_o late_a year_n have_v wilful_o deceive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n badie_z be_v rend_v for_o our_o sin_n 53._o and_o that_o by_o his_o wound_n we_o be_v make_v whole_a 2._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n carry_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 9_o and_o by_o the_o oblation_n thereof_o 4._o once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o everlasting_a redemption_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n or_o sacrifice_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o reckon_v who_o so_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n leave_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n touchinge_v the_o multitude_n of_o authority_n wherewith_o m._n hardinge_n find_v himself_o so_o much_o encumber_v the_o great_a his_o store_n be_v the_o more_o will_v wise_a man_n require_v his_o discretion_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o choice_n his_o choice_n will_v seem_v unskilful_a if_o he_o allege_v his_o authority_n biside_n his_o purpose_n his_o purpose_n and_o promise_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v good_a warrant_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n which_o purpose_n if_o he_o never_o vouchesave_o once_o to_o touch_n but_o range_v abroad_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v and_o roave_v idle_o at_o matter_n impertinent_a then_o must_v we_o needs_o say_v he_o bewray_v his_o want_n and_o bring_v his_o great_a store_n out_o of_o credit_n so_o shall_v the_o offer_v that_o be_v gentle_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o good_a and_o convenient_a term_n of_o truth_n and_o modesty_n so_o shall_v his_o stoareful_a uaunte_n of_o all_o thing_n perform_v nothing_o unto_o the_o wise_a to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n seem_v pearte_n and_o insolent_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n the_o scripture_n itself_o ministringe_n evident_a proufe_v for_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n the_o auctority_n of_o the_o father_n need_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v be_v not_o the_o same_o scripture_n by_o the_o overthwarte_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o our_o adversary_n wrest_v and_o turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o horrible_a seducinge_n of_o the_o unlearned_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n alas_o what_o tool_n be_v there_o so_o weak_a that_o m._n harding_n will_v refuse_v to_o strike_v withal_o to_o prove_v his_o imagine_a kind_a of_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o his_o great_a store_n the_o example_n of_o melchisedâ—k_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n as_o if_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o 1._o god_n saithe_v unto_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n or_o god_n saithe_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n a_o pure_a oblation_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o i_o in_o every_o place_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v good_a choice_n and_o store_v of_o authority_n he_o will_v never_o have_v begin_v with_o these_o but_o he_o add_v further_a as_o matter_n of_o greâ—uance_n this_o these_o plain_a scripture_n by_o the_o overthwarte_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v wre_v and_o turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o horrible_a seducinge_n of_o the_o unlearned_a doubtless_o here_o be_v a_o very_a horrible_a accusation_n how_o be_v it_o if_o we_o happy_o have_v mistake_v these_o place_n and_o our_o error_n therein_o be_v full_o prove_v yet_o shall_v not_o m._n harding_n in_o such_o horrible_a term_n reproove_v we_o for_o dooinge_a that_o thing_n once_o that_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n do_v so_o often_o but_o by_o what_o word_n by_o what_o false_a interpretation_n into_o what_o perverse_a or_o heretical_a sense_n have_v we_o so_o horrible_o wre_v these_o scripture_n m._n harding_n be_v wise_a be_v eloquent_a be_v watcheful_a be_v circumspect_a be_v fast_o addict_v unto_o his_o cause_n he_o dissemble_v and_o leave_v nothing_o that_o any_o way_n may_v serve_v his_o purpose_n if_o our_o error_n be_v so_o horrible_a he_o shall_v not_o have_v spare_v they_o if_o there_o be_v none_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o have_v touch_v they_o if_o m._n hardinge_n wink_v at_o they_o who_o can_v see_v they_o if_o m._n hardinge_n know_v they_o not_o who_o can_v know_v they_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v you_o expound_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n sometime_o of_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v never_o the_o prophets_n meaning_n this_o be_v a_o horrible_a wreastinge_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o no_o doubt_n m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v
that_o s._n peter_n soul_n come_v by_o succession_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o &_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v what_o so_o ever_o title_n or_o interest_n peter_n have_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o say_v we_o be_v peter_n successor_n even_o as_o the_o phariseis_n sometime_o say_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n say_v unto_o they_o 21._o put_v not_o your_o affiance_n in_o such_o succession_n for_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o scaeva_fw-la be_v sorcerer_n 19_o and_o infidel_n begin_v to_o practice_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n the_o man_n possess_v make_v they_o answer_n â–ª_o christ_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o what_o be_v you_o sure_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o consideration_n of_o age_n and_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n long_o before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n yea_o and_o have_v so_o be_v and_o so_o have_v continue_v although_o he_o have_v never_o come_v to_o rome_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n be_v a_o fallax_fw-la and_o in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la thus_o notwithstanding_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n therefore_o of_o right_a claim_n the_o same_o title_n peter_n and_o albeit_o s._n peter_n of_o special_a reverence_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n be_v sometime_o so_o call_v as_o s._n paul_n sometime_o upon_o like_a consideration_n also_o be_v yet_o understand_v this_o chiefty_a for_o universal_a power_n and_o government_n &_o authority_n to_o command_v s._n peter_n neither_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o deed_n nor_o be_v so_o esteem_v or_o take_v emonge_o his_o brother_n as_o many_o way_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v and_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v â—8_o paulus_n membra_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la certis_fw-la extra_fw-la dominun_n quasi_fw-la capitibus_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la quidem_fw-la apostolis_n subijci_fw-la particulariter_fw-la evitavit_fw-la s._n pâ—ule_n forbid_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n bodiè_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v subject_n particulâ—rely_o unto_o any_o certain_a head_n byside_v the_o lord_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v 5._o nec_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n caput_fw-la est_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la eorum_fw-la quos_fw-la plantaverat_fw-la neither_o be_v paul_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o he_o plant_v likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v paulus_n apostolus_fw-la quanquam_fw-la sub_fw-la capite_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la membrum_fw-la tamen_fw-la membrum_fw-la est_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la 38._o paul_n the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v a_o special_a member_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o member_n &_o not_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o conclude_v s._n gregory_n saithe_v cerâ—è_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la primum_fw-la membrum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la paulus_n andreas_n johannes_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la singularium_fw-la sunt_fw-la plebium_fw-la capita_n et_fw-la tamen_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la capite_fw-la omnes_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la cuncta_fw-la brevi_fw-la cingulo_fw-la locutionis_fw-la astringam_fw-la sancti_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_n omnes_fw-la hi_o perficientes_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_fw-la membris_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constituti_fw-la et_fw-la nemo_fw-la se_fw-la unquam_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la vocari_fw-la voluit_fw-la in_o deed_n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o the_o head_n of_o several_a people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o under_o one_o head_n they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n in_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n under_o grace_n all_o accomplishinge_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v place_v emonge_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o none_o that_o will_v call_v himself_o universal_a hereof_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v thus_o s._n peter_n touchinge_v government_n &_o ordinary_a rule_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ergo_fw-la much_o less_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .33_o division_n i_o will_v add_v to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n a_o saieinge_n of_o martin_n luther_n that_o such_o as_o do_v little_a regard_n the_o gravity_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a church_n may_v yet_o some_o what_o be_v move_v with_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o young_a father_n luther_n patriarch_n and_o founder_n of_o their_o new_a church_n lightness_n i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o for_o in_o this_o sayinge_v which_o i_o shall_v here_o rehearse_v he_o do_v not_o so_o sober_o allow_v the_o pope_n primacy_n as_o in_o sundry_a other_o treatise_n he_o do_v rash_o and_o furiouse_o inveigh_v against_o the_o same_o in_o a_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v resolutio_fw-la lutheriana_n super_fw-la propositione_n sva_fw-la 13._o de_fw-fr poâ—estate_fw-la papae_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o primum_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o movet_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la esse_fw-la alijs_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quos_fw-la saltem_fw-la noverimus_fw-la se_fw-la pontifices_fw-la gerere_fw-la superiorem_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la videmus_fw-la neque_fw-la n._n sine_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la hanc_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la unquam_fw-la venire_fw-la potnisset_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la at_o voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la nota_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipienda_fw-la est_fw-la ideoque_fw-la non_fw-la licer_n temerâ—_n romano_n pontifici_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la primatu_fw-la resistere_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la ratio_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la etiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la causa_fw-la esset_fw-la haec_fw-la tamen_fw-la satis_fw-la esset_fw-la ad_fw-la compescendam_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la resistentium_fw-la et_fw-la hac_fw-la sola_fw-la ratione_fw-la gloriosissimus_fw-la martyr_n cyprianus_n per_fw-la multas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la confidentissimè_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la adversarios_fw-la sicut_fw-la 3._o regum_fw-la legimus_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la decem_fw-la tribus_fw-la israel_n discesserunt_fw-la à _fw-la roboam_n filio_fw-la salomonis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la sive_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ratum_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la fuit_fw-la no_o &_o apud_fw-la theologos_fw-la omnes_fw-la voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la operationem_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la alia_fw-la signa_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepta_fw-la prohibitiva_fw-la etc._n etc._n metuenda_fw-la est_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sint_fw-la excusati_fw-la à _fw-la schismatis_fw-la reatu_fw-la qui_fw-la huic_fw-la voluntati_fw-la contravenientes_fw-la seize_v à _fw-fr romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la subtrahunt_fw-la ecce_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la prima_fw-la mihi_fw-la insuperabilis_fw-la ratio_fw-la quae_fw-la i_o subijcit_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la &_o primatum_fw-la eius_fw-la confiteri_fw-la cogir._fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v over_o all_o other_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o fact_n or_o deed_n itself_o for_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o have_v be_v come_v unto_o this_o monarchy_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o it_o be_v know_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v reverent_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a rash_o to_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o primacy_n and_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o nor_o other_o reason_n yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o sâ—aie_v the_o rashenes_n of_o they_o that_o resist_v and_o through_o this_o only_a reason_n the_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n cyprian_n in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n vaunt_v himself_o very_o bold_o against_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o bishop_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v as_o in_o the_o third_o book_n of_o the_o king_n we_o read_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n depart_v from_o roboam_n salomon_n son_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n or_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v in_o effect_n with_o god_n for_o among_o all_o the_o divine_n the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v no_o less_o than_o other_o sign_n of_o god_n will_n as_o commandment_n prohibitive_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n which_o